determinants of career decision-making...
TRANSCRIPT
DETERMINANTS OF CAREER DECISION-MAKING AMONG
HIGHER SECONDARY LEVEL STUDENTS OF KARACHI
BY
IKRAM SHAH
DEPARTMENT OF SOCIOLOGY
FACULTY OF SOCIAL SCIENCES
UNIVERSITY OF KARACHI, KARACHI
PAKISTAN
2015
DETERMINANTS OF CAREER DECISION-MAKING AMONG
HIGHER SECONDARY LEVEL STUDENTS OF KARACHI
BY
IKRAM SHAH
A THSIS SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF THE REQUIREMENT
FOR THE DEGREE OF
DOCTOR IN PHILOSOPHY
IN
SOCIOLOGY
DEPARTMENT OF SOCIOLOGY
FACULTY OF SOCIAL SCIENCES
UNIVERSITY OF KARACHI, KARACHI
PAKISTAN
2015
III
Certificate
This to certify that I have examined the above PhD thesis and have found that it is
complete and satisfactory in all respect. The views expressed in it are those of the
researcher. He has completed the thesis as a requirement of the PhD in Sociology.
Professor Dr. Rana Saba Sultan
To
My Family
Specially My Brother and Sisters
For Their Unconditional Support
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
There is a lot of people whom I would like to pay thanks for various reasons because
without their support it would be not possible to complete this uphill task. First of all
I bow my head before Almighty Allah thanks giving for the completion of my doctoral
research work.
The lion’s share of my heartfelt gratitude I owe to my mentor and research supervisor
Prof. Dr. Rana Saba Sultan (Ex-Chairperson of Department of Sociology University
of Karachi). It has been an honour to be her Ph.D. student. She has been supportive
since the days I begun working. I would like to express my appreciations and thanks
for her advice, ideas, moral support and patience in guiding me throughout the thesis.
I deeply indebted to Mr. Amjad Javaed (Assistant Professor Department of Sociology
University of Karachi), for his fundamental role in my doctoral work. Who has
provided insightful discussions about research and the primary source of probing and
developing the initial idea for the thesis. You have been very supportive and helped
me to think clearly, when I have found it difficult to do so. I owe a great debt of
gratitude to Prof. Dr. Arab Naz (Ex-Chairman Department of Sociology and Social
Work University of Malakand), who has provided me with every bit of guidance and
expertise that I needed. He was always there, to proofread and mark up my thesis
chapters and gave his valuable feedback on my thesis. I also acknowledge and thank
Prof. Dr. Farah Iqbal (Professor Psychology Department, University of Karachi), who
has taught me different ways to approach data analysis and to employ required
statistical tests to draw a logical conclusion. I would also like to thank my teachers at
Department of Sociology University of Karachi for their continuous support and
encouragement. I am also thankful to Mr. Naseerullah Khan for his help in proof
reading of this dissertation.
I extended my sincere gratitude to friend and class fellow Mr. Hosh Muhammad
Junejo (Lecturer National College for Science and Commerce Karachi) for his time
and patience when we were spending most of our time in the basement of campus
library. I am also thankful to Ms. Huma and Ms. Naveeda Erum (Lecturer Department
of Sociology, University of Baluchistan), they taught me implication of different
statistical tests during the course work. I am thankful to Ms. Nori Marai Samuel (Ph.D.
Student Department of Microbiology, University of Karachi) for her time, patience
and support in data analysis on SPSS. I also appreciate and acknowledge the support
of Mrs. Aisha Zia the founder of a non-profit organization, where I spent the last three
years of my doctoral study. People like her, are genuinely nice and want to help you
out, I am glade to work with her for the last three years.
I am extended my thanks to Prof. Shahnaz (Principal For Women College Karachi)
and Prof. Mrs. Najma Tayyab (Principal Sir Syed College for Girls), Prof. Naseem
Hayder (Principal of Adamjee College), Mr. Alexander D’Souza (Principal of Saint
Patrick College) and all those college administrators who had directly or indirectly
facilitated me in data collection process.
I would like to express my appreciation to Dr. Nabi Shah (Post-doctoral Research
Assistant, Pat McPherson Centre for Pharmacogenomics and Pharmacogenetic
Dundee Scotland) for all his help, advice and encouragement and giving me the
necessary pep-talks whenever I started doubting myself. I acknowledge the efforts of
Mr. Ahmed Kamal for making arrangement and permission for data collection, from
day first, he has been involved in data collection process till its completion.
My heartfelt thanks to Mr. Allah Dad Khan and my aunty, for their devotion,
unconditional love and support during my stay in Karachi. Without their support this
doctoral work would never have been completed. I would like to thank my cousins
Mr. Azizullah Shah, Mr. Shahid Kamal, and the rest of my family elders and relatives
whose prayers and good wishes were always with me.
Last but not least, I thank my family: my hardworking brother Mr. Inam Shah, who
has scarified his life for my sisters and myself and provided unconditional support and
encouragement in all my pursuits. My sisters are my best friends all of my life and I
love them and thank them for all their special prayers and support. I thank to my uncle
Mr. Raheem Shah Mian for his continuous support, well wishes and prayers for the
completion of my doctoral work. I know I always have on my family when time are
rough.
IKRAM SHAH
Department of Sociology
University of Karachi
Abstract
In recent years sociological research has provided greater insight into the role of forces
that mould the career choices of students. Education is seen as stepping stone for status
attainment in social hierarchy. Studies have identified career preferences as one of the
major area of concern for young people entering into college level education. Because
choices are the fundamental process of human existence and the manifestation of
human individuality through which one expresses their personal values, belief and
preferences. Therefore, greater emphasis is placed on those forces which precipitate
students to choose one career over other. The present study investigated the
determinants of career decision-making among higher secondary level students of
Karachi. Particular attention was paid to examine the role of parental education,
parental income, family background influences, parental occupational backgrounds
characteristics, peer group influences, gender differences, psychological and
economic factors influences in career decision-making. Field of study was categorized
into four groups i.e. pre-medical, pre-engineering, commerce group and general
group. Through convenient and stratified random sampling techniques data was
collected from 512 students of 4 government and 4 private colleges located in Karachi
city. Both the gender were equally represented in the study. A structured questionnaire
was used to elicit the related information from students. Both descriptive and bivariate
analysis were conducted to establish the association of relationship between
dependent and independent variables. Data was analysed with aid of statistical
package (SPSS) version-20. Findings from the descriptive analyses suggested mean
age of 17.99 years for male students and 17.75 years for female students. Majority of
students living within nuclear family (male 57.8% and female students 53.5%) and
for both students secondary education was the mean category of parental education.
The mean score of parental income was higher for female students (3.48) than male
students (3.07). The bivariate analysis indicated that variables in question had
statistically significant association and to a large extent determine the students
anticipating career choices. Chi-square analysis shows that unlike mother, father was
the most influential person to affect students’ career decision-making process.
Father’s level of education and income were closely linked with students’ choices but
the effects were more robust for male students than female. Female students were
found to make their career decision more in conformity with their family expectations
and traditions. Across gender father’s occupational background characteristics exerted
strong effects on students choices. Ties with friends particularly the peer group was
emerged as both modeler and definer of students’ aspirations and perceptions. Female
students were more sensitive to peer group influences than male students. The study
also revealed that socialization in specific gender role had a greater extent influenced
students’ career decision-making. Unlike male, female students were found more
sensitive to gender influences and valued the gender identity in their decision.
Students are found to lay emphasis on their personal interests, choices and abilities in
their decision. The opportunity structure and economic advantages associated within
the career to a greater extent shape students choices. Female students were found less
sensitive to this effects in their career decision-making process.
List of Publication
1. Naz, A., Rehaman, H., Khan, Qaiser and Shah, I., (2011). An analytical study
of peer influence on behavioural modification and academic performance of
students in higher education of Pakistan. Indian Journal of Health and
Wellbeing, 2 (4), 704-710.
X
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Chapter
#
Title Page
#
Certificate……………………………….……………..……………….. I
Dedication……………………………………………………………… II
Acknowledgment……………………….……………….……………… III
Abstract English………………………………………………………… V
Abstract Urdu…………………………………………………………… VII
List of Publication……………………………………………………… IX
Table of Content………..…………….………………………………… X
List of Simple Tables…………………...………………………………. XIII
List of Contingency Tables…………………...………………………… XVI
List of Diagrams...…...……………………..…………………………... XVII
List of Figures……………...……....………………………...…………. XIX
1. Introduction…………………………………………………………… 1
1.1. Social Determinants of Career Decision-making…………………... 3
1.1.1. Family Background……..……………………………………... 7
1.1.2. Parental Education………….…………………………………. 9
1.1.3. Parental Occupation…...………...…………………………….. 10
1.1.4. Peer Group Influences…………......…………………………... 12
1.1.5. The Influences of Gender Differences.…….………..…………. 14
1.2. Psychological Determinants………..………………………………. 15
1.3. Economic Determinants……...……...……………………………... 16
1.4. Education System of Pakistan…………………...…………………. 17
1.5. Significance of the Study…………………..………………………. 18
1.6. Objectives of the Study………………..…………………………… 19
1.7. Hypothesis of the Study……………..……………………………... 20
1.8. Variables of the Study……………….……………………………... 21
1.9. Key Concepts………………...…………………………………….. 21
2. Theoretical Background and Review of Literature………………….. 24
2.1. Theoretical Background…………...……………………………….. 24
2.2.1. Rational Choice Theory……………..…………………………. 25
2.2.2. Social Reproduction Theory………………..………………….. 27
2.2.3. Life Course Theory…………………..………………………… 29
2.2.4. Social Learning Theory…….……………...…………………… 31
2.3. Review of Literature…………………..…………………………… 33
2.3.1. Family Background Influences……………..………………….. 33
2.3.2. Parental Education Influences………...………………………... 38
2.3.3. Parental Occupational Influences………..…………………….. 43
2.3.4. Peer Group Influences………………...………………………... 48
2.3.5. Influence of Gender Differences……………..………………… 52
2.3.6. Psychological Factors Influences……….……..……………….. 56
2.3.7. Economic Factors Influences…………….…..………………… 58
2.4 Conceptual Framework…………………………………………… 61
3. Research Methodology…………………..……………………………. 62
3.1. Research Methodology……………………..……………………… 62
3.2. Research Design…………………………..……………….……….. 62
3.2.1. Exploratory Research Design………………..……….………… 63
3.3. Type of Study……………………..…….………………………….. 63
3.4. Population………………………………………………………….. 64
3.5. Sampling Method…………………...……………………………… 64
3.6. Sample Size…………………………...……………………………. 65
3.7. Method of Data Collection………………...……………………….. 66
3.8. Pre-Testing……………………...…………………..……………… 67
3.9. Measurement……………...………………………..………………. 67
3.9.1. Demographic Profile……………………...………..…………….. 67
3.9.2. Parental Education………………..………………...……………. 67
3.9.3. Parental Occupation…………………...……………..…………... 68
3.9.4. Parental Income………………………..……………..………….. 68
3.9.5. Family Background Influences…………………..……...……….. 68
3.9.6. Parental Occupational Background Characteristics Influences...… 69
3.9.7. Peer Group Influences………..………………………………….. 69
3.9.8. Influence of Gender Differences……………...………………….. 69
3.9.9. Psychological Factors Influences……………...………………..... 69
3.9.10. Economic Factors Influences…………………………………… 69
3.10. Coding and Tabulation……………..…………………………….. 70
3.11. Statistical Methods of Data Analysis……………..………………. 70
3.11.1. Descriptive Analysis……………………………………..……... 70
3.11.2. Bivariate Analysis………………………….………….……….. 70
3.11.3. Chi-Square…………………………..………………….………. 71
3.11.4. Degree of Freedom……………………………………………… 71
3.12. P-Value……………………………………..…………………….. 71
3.13. Measurement of Correlation………………….……………….….. 72
3.14. Interpretation of Results…………………..……………………… 72
4. Analysis and Interpretation of Data…………….…………………… 73
4.1. Descriptive Analysis…………………..…………………………… 73
4.2. Bivariate Analysis…….……………..……………………………... 139
5. Summary……………..………………………………………………... 173
5.1. Summary……………...……………………………………………. 173
5.1.1. Parental Education Influences…………..……………………... 173
5.1.2. Parental Income Influences…………………….……………..... 174
5.1.3. Family Background Influences…………..….…………………. 175
5.1.4. Parental Occupational Background Influences………..………. 177
5.1.5. Peer Group Influences…………………..……………………... 178
5.1.6. Gender Differences Influences………………..……………….. 179
5.1.7. Psychological Factors Influences………………………..…….. 180
5.1.8. Economic Factors Influences………………………...………… 181
5.2 Theoretical Implication……………………………………………... 182
5.3. Conclusion……………………………………………..…………... 182
5.4. Limitations of the Study……………………………………..…….. 184
5.5. Recommendations…………………………………………...……... 185
5.6 Suggestions for Future Research……………………………………. 186
5.7. Implications………………………………………………..………. 187
6. Bibliography............................................................................................ 189
7. Appendix................................................................................................. 204
XIII
LIST OF SIMPLE TABLES
Table
#
Title Page
#
4.1 Frequency and percentage distribution of students with respect to
college type
74
4.2 Frequency and Percentage distribution of students according to
class
75
4.3 Frequency and percentage distribution of students according to
field of study
76
4.4 Frequency and percentage distribution of students according to
gender
77
4.5 Frequency and percentage distribution of students according to age
78
4.6 Frequency and percentage distribution of students with respect to
family type
79
4.7 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students according
to parental education
80
4.8 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students according
to father’s occupation
81
4.9 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students according
to mother’s occupation
82
4.10 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students according
to parental income
83
4.11 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students according
to parental education
84
4.12 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
according to father’s occupation
85
4.13 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students according
to mother’s occupation
86
4.14 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students according
to parental income
87
4.15 Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ knowledge
about career decision-making
88
4.16 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’
perception about career decision-making
89
4.17 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
perception about career decision-making
90
4.18 Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ responses on the
important role of career decision-making in one’s life
91
4.19 Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ responses on the
level of importance of career decision-making
92
4.20 Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ responses on
what stage of life they have made career decision
93
4.21 Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ according to
their first career of choice
94
4.22 Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ responses on
any other choice of career
95
4.23 Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ according to
what was their first choice of career
96
4.24 Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ satisfaction
from their decision
97
4.25 Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ level of
satisfaction from their career decision
98
4.26 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
with respect to the role of family background in career decision-
making
99
4.27 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
with respect to family background influences
100
4.28 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students with
respect to the role of family background in career decision-making
102
4.29 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses with respect to family background influences
103
4.30 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
with respect to the role of parental occupational background
characteristics
105
4.31 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
with respect of role of father’s occupational background
characteristics influences
106
4.32 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
with respect to role of mother’s occupational influences
108
4.33 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses with respect of role of parental occupational background
110
4.34 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses with respect of role of father’s occupational influences
111
4.35 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses with respect of role of mother’s occupational influences
113
4.36 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
regarding the role of peer group influences
115
4.37 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
with respect to peer group influences
116
4.38 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses regarding the role of peer group influences
118
4.39 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses with respect to peer group influences
119
4.40 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
regarding the role of gender differences
121
4.41 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
with respect to influence of gender differences
122
4.42 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses regarding the role of gender differences
124
4.43 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses with respect to influence of gender differences
125
4.44 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
regarding the role of psychological factors influences
127
4.45 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
with regarding the psychological factors influences
128
4.46 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses regarding the role of psychological factors influences
130
4.47 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses with regarding the psychological factors influences
131
4.48 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
regarding the role of economic factors influences
133
4.49 Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses
with respect to economic factors influences
134
4.50 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses regarding the role of economic factors influences
136
4.51 Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’
responses with respect to economic factors influences
137
4.52 Summary of Reliability Estimate 139
LIST OF CONTINGENCY TABLES
Table
#
Title Page
#
4.1.1 Association between parental education and male students’ career
decision-making
140
4.1.2 Association between parental education and female students’
career decision-making
142
4.2.1 Association between parental income and male students’ career
decision-making
144
4.2.2 Association between parental and female students’ career
decision-making
146
4.3.1 Association between family background influences and male
students’ career decision-making
148
4.3.2 Association between family background influences and female
students’ career decision-making
150
4.4.1 Association between parental occupational background and male
students’ career decision-making
152
4.4.2 Analysis of bivariate relationship between parental occupational
influences and female students’ career decision-making
154
4.5.1 Association between peer group influences and male students’
career decision-making
156
4.5.2 Association between peer group influences and female students’
career decision-making
158
4.6.1 Association between the influence of gender differences and male
students’ career decision-making
160
4.6.2 Association between the gender influences and female students’
career decision-making
162
4.7.1 Association between psychological factors influences and male
students’ career decision-making
164
4.7.2 Association between psychological factors influences and female
students’ career decision-making
162
4.8.1 Association between economic factors influences and male
students’ career decision-making
164
4.8.2 Association between economic factors influences and female
students’ career decision-making
166
LIST OF DAIGRAMS
Table
#
Title Page
#
4.1 Percentage distribution of students according to college type 74
4.2 Percentage distribution of students with respect to class 75
4.3 Percentage distribution of students according to field of study 76
4.4 Percentage distribution according to gender
77
4.5 Percentage distribution of students according to age 78
4.6 Percentage distribution of students with respect to family type 79
4.7 Percentage distribution of male students according to parental
education
80
4.8 Percentage distribution of male students’ according to father’s
occupation
81
4.9 Percentage distribution of male students with respect to mother’s
occupation
82
4.10 Percentage distribution of male students according to parental
income
83
4.11 Percentage distribution of female students according to parental
education
84
4.12 Percentage distribution of female students according to father’s
occupation
85
4.13 Percentage distribution of students’ according to mother’s
Occupation
86
4.14 Percentage distribution of female students’ according to parental
income
87
4.15 Percentage distribution of students’ knowledge about career
decision-making
88
4.16 Percentage distribution of male students’ perception about career
decision-making
89
4.17 Percentage distribution of female students’ perception about
career decision-making
90
4.18 Percentage distribution of students’ responses on the important
role of career decision-making in one’s life
91
4.19 Percentage distribution of students’ responses on the level of
importance of career decision-making
92
4.20 Percentage distribution of students’ responses on what stage of life
they have made career decision
93
4.21 Percentage distribution of students’ according to their first career
of choice
94
4.22 Percentage distribution of students’ responses on any other choice
of career
95
4.23 Percentage distribution of students’ according to what was their
first choice of career
96
4.24 Percentage distribution of students’ satisfaction from their
decision
97
4.25 Percentage distribution of students’ level of satisfaction from their
career decision
98
4.26 Percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect to
the role of family background in career decision-making
99
4.28 Percentage distribution of female students’ with respect to the role
of family background in career decision-making
102
4.30 Percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect to
the role of parental occupational background characteristics
105
4.33 Percentage distribution of female students’ responses with respect
to the role of parental occupational background characteristics
110
4.36 Percentage distribution of male students’ responses regarding the
role of peer group influences
115
4.38 Percentage distribution of female students’ responses regarding
the role of peer group influences
118
4.40 Percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect to
gender differences role in career decision-making
121
4.42 Percentage distribution of female students’ responses with respect
to gender differences role
124
4.44 Percentage distribution of male students’ responses regarding the
role of psychological factors in career decision-making
127
4.46 Percentage distribution of female students’ responses regarding
the role of psychological factors in career decision-making
130
4.48 Percentage distribution of male students’ responses regarding the
role of economic factors in career decision-making
133
4.50 Percentage distribution of female students’ responses regarding
the role of economic factors influences
136
4.1.1 Association between parental education and male students’ career
decision-making
140
4.1.2 Association between parental education and female students’ career
decision-making
142
4.2.1 Association between parental income and male students’ career
decision making
144
4.2.2 Association between parental income and female students’ career
decision-making
146
4.3.1 Association between family background and male students’ career
decision-making
148
4.3.2 Association between family background and female students’
career decision-making
150
4.4.1 Association between parental occupational background
characteristics and male students’ career decision-making
152
4.4.2 Association between parental occupational background
characteristics and female students’ career decision-making
154
4.5.1 Association between peer group influences and male students’
career decision-making
156
4.5.2 Association between peer group influences and female students’
career decision-making
158
4.6.1 Association between the influence of gender differences and male
students’ career decision-making
160
4.6.2 Association between the influence of gender differences and female
students’ career decision-making
162
4.7.1 Association between psychological factors influences on male
students’ career decision
164
4.7.2 Association between psychological factors influences on female
students’ career decision
166
4.8.1 Association between economic factors influences and male
students’ career decision-making
168
4.8.2 Association between economic factors influences and female
students’ career decision-making
170
LIST OF FIGURE
Figure
#
Title Page
#
2.1 Conceptual Framework 61
3.1 Sampling Plan 65
1
CHAPTER 1
INTRODUCTION
Education selection is a crucial decision and plays a strategic role in the process of
status attainment and social stratification in society. As decision-making is one of the
complex mechanism of hum thinking process, as different factors and courses of
action intervene in it, with different results. According to Foskett and Hemsley-Brown
(2001:1) choices are the fundamental processes of human existence and the
manifestation of human individuality through which one expresses his/her values,
beliefs and individual preferences. Bourdieu and Wacquant (1992:18) argue that we
all are born into a social setting and our actions and beliefs must be suited to the social
and cultural environment. Saljo (2003:315) views career decision-making is a learning
process within the social milieu in which people operate. Arnold (2004) viewed the
students’ choices or preferences as the students’ intention to pursue their career in the
particular occupation. It is contended that there are five steps to be followed to reach
a decision: one must realize that it is necessary to make a decision, determine the goal
to be achieved, generate alternatives that lead to attaining the proposed goals, evaluate
these alternatives whether these alternatives meet one’s expectations and choose the
best alternative (Halpern, 1997: 190-191).
Giddens (1991:81) argues that young people perceive the career decision-making
process as individual choice because traditions have lost its hold and the collective
identities and certainties have weakened. In the post-modern world, individual is
constantly engaged in constituting and reconstituting of their self-identity to respond
to emerging risks and opportunities by preparing themselves for future course of
actions which Giddens termed as strategic life planning. In the postmodern world the
openness of social life becomes more significant and individual has the choices in a
greater degree than before. According to Hodkinson and Sparkes (1997:34) individual
makes the career decisions within the horizons for action, which means the social
structure in which individual takes actions and makes his decisions. The horizons for
action shaped the individual’s perception of the range of opportunities available to
him and what a person perceives as possible and appropriate for him. They argue that
career decision-making of young people is bounded by a person’s horizons for action.
The term career decision-making process is a meta concept and it occurs throughout
life cycle of individual. According to Super (1981) career decision-making is the
sequence of major positions occupied by a person throughout his pre-occupational,
occupational, post-occupational roles; including work related roles such as those of
student, employee, and pensioner, familial and civil role.
Sociologists are primarily interested in the ways social institutions affect the life
choices of individual such as educational attainments, occupational choices, work
orientations and attainments as a person moves through the life courses (Brown,
2002:40). Moreover, sociologists are interested in career choice selection of
individuals because of its consequences for socioeconomic inequalities and mobility,
as occupation is the best predictor of one’s status within society, earnings and life
style. In the last several decades the vertical dimension of occupation has remained
the central point of inquiry in many sociological discourses and it is linked with one’s
placement in the socioeconomic ladder (Brown, 2002:37-38). The growing rate of
changes in the field of work has increased career pathways options for young people
and entry into different career routs are largely dependent on the qualification gained
at post-secondary level (Bait and Riseborough, 1993). Therefore, choice of major has
important link with options available to students for further education and future
career development. Thus, choice of college major is both immediate outcomes of the
educational process and a determinant of later outcomes of many kinds (Turner and
Brown, 1999). Evidences continue to grow concerning the identification,
understanding and empirically validation of the determinants that precipitate students
in career decision-making process (Gianakos, 1999; Turner and Bowen, 1999; Palos
and Drobot, 2010).
National level studies have confirmed deep-seated differences and inequalities among
young people’s career choices selection. Studies also describe the process through
which different career pathways are stratified and preferences are given to one over
others. Such studies help us to understand that how and why such variations persist in
career routs selection among students and identify the associated factors that either
restrict or ease the opportunities for young people in their career choices (Ashton and
Field, 1976; Furlong, 1992; Kerckhoff, 1993; Bates and Riseborough, 1993; Johnes,
1999; Hallissey et al., 2000; and Buchmann and Dalton, 2002).
Career choice is a multifaceted concept that has attracted many researchers and
academics from various fields and spurred considerable research over the past couple
of decades. The body of research which does explain the career decision of young
people has primarily focused on the overall correlation of determinants that
conditioned entry into different majors at secondary and postsecondary education. It
is revealed from the literature that polarity of explanations exists in both theoretical
and empirical understanding about how career decisions are made among students and
why certain careers are preferred than other (Choy, 2002). All the above definitions
and different explanations indicate that career decision-making is a complex process
and one of the crucial decisions which has many outcomes in the later stages of life.
1.1 Social Determinants of Career Decision-making
In sociological discourses the subject of career choice is extensively studied and the
individuals preferred career rout is most closely associated with subsequent placement
in social hierarchy. The sociological literature which does exist, much concentrated
on the patterned life chances and career trajectories that are seen as the result of social
and structural settings of individuals (Hodkinson and Sparkes, 1997:29). Describing
individual choices Bourdieu profoundly contributed in this regard and views the
individual career choices are the outcome of cultural capital. He contends that cultural
capital enables the social reproduction of hierarchies and inequalities between elite
and lees privileged backgrounds students enrolling in different fields at secondary and
post-secondary education. Students from high privileged families receive high
cultural capital from their homes, this acquisition of cultural capital is strongly linked
with students’ academic success and career choice trajectories, which then strongly
contributed to secure the privileged students positions in social structure. They argue
that less privileged students are more likely to pursue their careers in vocational and
technical fields (Bourdieu and Passeron, 1977 & 1979). In Britain Archer and Francis
(2006) study found association between Bourdieu concept of cultural capital and
academic success of British Chinese students.
Career decision-making is an area where the importance of lifestyle choices is also
identified and examined; for example, Giddens (1991:80) argues that individuals have
the potential for selecting their personal lifestyle and identities. Individuals can take
control over their future and maximize the employment opportunities by engaging in
strategic life planning. Williams (1995) presented a theoretical explanation to the
relationship of class, health and lifestyles choices of individuals. Based on the
Bourdieu concept of practical logic and logic of practice, the study identifies and finds
significant relationship between social class and health related lifestyle choices of
individuals.
Sociologists who studied the process by which individuals actually select career routs
have focused primarily on the stages when individuals actually choose to enter jobs,
rather than on the decisions to move into activities at earlier stages on the paths leading
to specific career (Correll, 2001:1693). Therefore, key inquiries are conducted in three
areas i.e. gender and race disparities in career pathways selection, influencing factors
in entry into science fields and the occupational outcomes associated with different
majors (Goyette and Mullen, 2006:499). Thus, the decision of college major at
secondary and post-secondary level is of critical importance because it is considered
as a step toward implementing career decision-making (Lappel et al., 2001:373; and
Sewell et al., 1970:1023).
Recent studies describe variations in the career pathways selection process of young
people and assert relationship between background variables such as social class,
socioeconomic background, gender, level of academic achievements, significant
others and one’s career decision-making process (Tang et al., 1999; Goyette and
Mullen, 2006; Porter and Umbach, 2006; Anderson and Gilbride, 2005). Study
conducted by Leppel et al., (2001) reported that socioeconomic status and parental
occupation play significant role in determining students’ choice of college majors.
It is well documented that cultural values have been identified to determine and exert
strong effects on individual career decision-making behavior and later career
progression. Variations were found in career pathways selection among students
belong from different cultural backgrounds. Examined the career choices of students
across cultures , it was found that career trajectories selection of students are largely
constrained by their cultural backgrounds (Ozbilgin et al., 2005; Swason and Gore,
2000; and Hardin et al., 2001).
In individual oriented cultures students are less responsive to social factors influences
in career decision-making process; students were found independent, autonomous and
rational in career decision-making. Students lay emphasis on and looking for personal
advantages of their career decision-making. In collectivistic cultures, social factors
may exert significant influences on individuals’ career trajectories selection. It is
documented that in collectivistic culture students view their decision in terms of
collective advantages; they give more preference to social conformity and group
advantages. Students from collective oriented culture were found dependent and
facing difficulty in career decision-making (Mau, 2004; and Agrawala, 2008).
Previous studies have suggested that acculturation does have effect on career decision-
making process because it is considered as a moderator for career development.
Students with high acculturation have tendency to choose lees typical careers and
navigate effectively for a better career rout selection; those with less acculturation
have a propensity to select high typical careers for their futures (Tang et al., 1999; and
Yeh, 2003).
The social background variable in educational attainment and career trajectories
selection has long been the focus of sociological enquiries. Studies suggest that social
background strongly affects the level of education that one attains and determines
ones career pathways in future. There is considerable research that shows that
advantaged social background students tend to select more prestigious majors in
secondary and post-secondary level (Shwed and Shavit, 2006; and Werthforst et al.,
2003 and Lucas, 2001). Students belong from manual labor background have
tendency to enroll in less prestigious, less selective fields and choose field of study of
shorter duration that require less grade point requirement (Reimer and Pollak, 2005;
and Hallsten, 2010). Halaby (2003) compares US students’ preference of bureaucratic
career; which has high job security and pension rights in the later stage of life and
entrepreneurial career of high pay and having attractive career. He found that less
advantaged social background students have the tendency to value the bureaucratic
career over entrepreneurial career. Similar findings were revealed from Johnson
(2002) study, who found that in the US high school seniors from the less advantaged
social background have rated career security as important element in career selection.
Understanding the influence of ethnic and racial background of young people and
their career choices Goyette and Mullen (2006) study suggests that ethnic and racial
backgrounds of students play a significant role to determine one’s choice for further
education and career trajectories. For instance, Xie and Goyette (2003) study found
that the racial background of Asian Americans students’ does exert influences on
career rout selection process. They may choose those fields for their future education
and career development with high earning potential as a way to ensure their upward
social mobility. Non-Hispanic students were found less sensitive to economic returns
effects, while choosing their career in vocational fields.
Similar findings were also revealed by Tang et al., (1999) study conducted on the
Asian American students’ career choice process, the study contends that regardless of
other variables Asian American students pursue their careers in traditional fields.
American students were found dependent in their career decision-making, while
Taiwanese students lay emphasis on social conformity and collectivity in their career
decisions. Simpson (2000) coded different fields into five broad types and find
differences in college major preference between racial and ethnic groups. In the recent
years considerable attention has been paid to underrepresentation of female and Asian
minority in science majors. It was found that they are less likely to choose science
majors as compared to White students (Mullen 2001). Compare the Asian American,
Hispanic and Black students’ decision to enter into Science, Engineering and Math
disciplines, the study yields comprehensive evidences to connect students’ racial
origin and career routs selection process (Auyeung and Sands, 1997).
Moreover, a large body of research has included the exploration of socioeconomic
background effects on students’ career pathways selection. The studies figure out that
socioeconomic status is important element in career rout selection; for instance,
students belong from lower socioeconomic background are more likely to pursue a
career in more lucrative fields of study (Trusty et al., 2000; and Leppel et al., 2001).
It is reported that the effects of socioeconomic status on choice of college majors
varied by gender, as female students were found more sensitive to this effect, while
regardless of socioeconomic status male students considered the anticipated pecuniary
returns to enter into Science and Engineering disciplines (Goldrick-Rab, 2006).
Moreover, socioeconomic status of female students decreases the probability to enter
into high payoff disciplines (Leppel et al., 2001). Monetary returns and social status
attached with majors have strongly determined the male students career pathways
selection process (Trusty et al., 2000).
Describing the students’ major choices Goyette and Mullen (2006) argue that
socioeconomic status has significantly shaped the students decision of majors.
Affluent background students have tendency to major in Science and Arts fields,
whereas less affluent background students were found to enroll in vocational fields
for future career progression. Because of gender stereotyping persists in career
trajectories selection, female students were found more conservative and responsive
to social milieu in career decision process and are less likely to enter into male
dominated fields, consequently this increases female underrepresentation in some
fields (Francis, 2002; Leppel et al., 2008; and Osoro et al., 2000). Growing evidences
associated careers stereotyping by sex with many kinds of out comes in later stages of
career progression and development (Reskin and Bielby, 2005). The discussion
indicates that sociologists viewed educational attainment as a means for upward social
mobility and career choices are correlated with social and structural milieu of
individual. The next section is related to the current study hypothesized determinants
that precipitate students in their career decision-making process at post-secondary
level.
1.1.1 Family Background
A substantial body of research literature affirms the association between family
background variables and students different career trajectories selection process. It is
argued that students likely to choose major that is corresponding to parental social,
cultural and economic positions; students take the parents social position as a point of
reference for aspirations (van De Werthforst et al., 2001). Sociologists generally
explain and associate the family background with social, economic and cultural
capitals that is considered as prerequisite for further educational attainment (Bourdieu
and Passeron, 1977-1979; Colmen, 1988: and DiMaggio, 1982). Particularly, studies
have focused on the transition from secondary to postsecondary/college level
education and reflection of family backgrounds variable was not only documented but
polarity of effects was also documented for students belong from different family
backgrounds (Karen, 2002).
It is also suggested that family background capitals not only provide opportunities for
educational success and ways to alternatives career options but also constitute social
relations and networks that generate resources for various outcomes (Bryant et al.,
2006; Palos and Drobot, 2010; Teske and Schneider, 2001; Corell, 2004; Emerich and
Francesconi, 2000). According to Lucas (2001) that parents who have more social,
economic and cultural capitals and access to useful information, they act to promote
their children toward different kind of choices and career pathways that consequently
secure qualitative advantages for their children. Students who have lack of such
capitals and less access to useful information can be assumed to have high uncertainty
and less educational commitment. Resultantly, it minimizes their educational efforts,
develop lower future ambitions; students choose their career routs in more random
fashion; without considering the anticipated results in the later stages of life
(Archbald, 2000; and Morgan, 2005). It is also revealed from the literature that
advantaged background families have the tendency to exercise institutions choices
and choose more prestigious institutions for their children education (Teske and
Schneider, 2001; and Archblad, 2000).
Throughout career decision-making process family plays salient role in negotiating
different career choices with children and provide them resources in the home and
managing children’s educational careers (Conley, 2004; and Furstengburg et al.,
1999). Family involvement and engagement in the career choice process is associated
with high career aspirations and high level of confidence among students (Salami,
2004). Earlier studies show that family structure may depict differences in educational
choices among students’; parents’ attachment and presence are positively associated
with postsecondary educational choices, while parents’ separations or family
dissolution lead to greater educational inequality among students (Laftman, 2008).
Lower test score, lower marks at secondary level, high dropout and lower propensity
to choose a major at the postsecondary educational level have been suggested among
students who have experienced parental separation or family dissolution (Weitoft et,
al., 2004; and Mahlar and Winkelmann, 2005).
Students belong from manual workers background families are less likely to stay on
for further education and choose the prestigious subjects for their future concentration
than the professional backgrounds families (Werthforst et al., 2003; Thomas and
Webber, 2009). It is also contended that family size exerts negative effects on
students’ academic success and career development (Rochat and Demeulemeester,
2001). Parental attitudes significantly contribute towards the development of social,
cognitive and intellectual abilities among students. Parental attitudes are perceived as
both definer and shaper of students’ career aspirations and career readiness. Negative
parental behavior is associated with lower career aspirations and career indecision
among students (Palos and Drobot, 2010; and Buchmann and Dalton, 2002). To
conclude the discussion, family background influences are well documented in the
literature and students career aspirations and expectations are to a greater extent
shaped by their familial social, cultural and economic capitals.
1.1.2 Parental Education
A large stream of literature demonstrates the intergenerational transmission of fields
of study of parents to children and similarities were found to some degree between
the parents and children educational selection (Kalmijn and Kraaykamp, 1996; van
De Werthforst et al., 2001; and Jonsson et al., 2009). The influential role of parents
over the offspring’s educational decision is fairly stable in all societies over time.
Students’ early educational decisions and later different career trajectories selection
process is strongly affected by their parental educational background (Ermisch and
Francesconi, 2001).
It is generally believed that parental years of schooling is not only a contributing
element in children educational decisions but students of better educated parents are
more likely to obtain a high and better education than students who have less educated
parents. Parents are assumed as role model and found to be significantly influential
on the offspring’s decision to enter into the same field of study as they are educated.
In fact, when child choose similar educational fields of their parents, parents see their
own resources are reproduced. Parents educated in the same field are able to provide
the relevant useful information to their children about the difficulties and
opportunities of their own particular field (Kalmijn and Kraaykamp, 1996; and
Sullivan, 2001). Van De Werthforst et al., (2001) documented that intergenerational
transmission of preferences and similarities of fields of study are stronger in some
fields than others. For example, in some fields parents refrain their children to enter
into their own educated fields because of heavy workload or limited labor market
opportunities. It shows that parents’ own educational level may significantly shape
their perception of what is an appropriate career for their children (Dustmann, 2004).
In the process of intergenerational transmission of educational aspirations and filed
preferences, it is contended that children choices are either limited or attracted to the
educational fields of their parents. When children take their parents social position as
a point of reference for their own inspirations and educational choices; there is high
probability that children will choose educational fields similar to their parents.
Consequently, it will help to reach and establish the social status of their parents
(Dryler, 1998).
The level of parental education not only determines the student educational attainment
but also strongly predicts the entry into specific career rout for their children.
Variances in parental educational background effects were found between male and
female students; male students’ field selection decision may be more affected by
father’s educational background, while mother’s educational background does affect
the educational decision of female students. For example, high school degree held by
the father increases the probability for the son to attain the intermediate and higher
level education. Whereas mother held high school degree increases the probability for
female to achieve intermediate or higher level education. The parental post schooling
education is not only significantly exerting positive effects on children to attain
graduation and more education but also encourage their children to choose long term
duration fields of study for their future (Goyette, 2008; Dustmann, 2004; and Rochat
and Demeulemeester, 2001).
Parents holding university degree my not only foster the educational success among
students but also encourage and promote their children to enter into more
advantageous fields. This may also increase the odds of students to give preferences
to one field over other (Boudarbat, 2006). For example, father holding a university
degree may encourage their children to enter into scientific orientation fields such as
Medical Sciences, Natural Sciences and Engineering, while entry into literary
orientations subjects such as Law, Social Sciences and Humanities was found among
students having mother with university degree. Although the parental academic
background may affect the field selection decision but this effect may be highly differ
by associated rewards and advantages within the subjects (Rochat and
Demeulemeester, 2001). However, a dramatic shift of educational attainment has been
documented and it is contended that not only more educated parents expect the same
or more qualification from their children but the lees educated parents have high
tendency to expect high qualification form their children too (Goyette, 2008). It is
evidently reflected from the above discussion that parental education to a large extent
determine the students educational choices and students are on the odds to achieve
same or more advanced level of education as their parents.
1.1.3 Parental Occupational Background Characteristics Influences
The literature shows that parental occupation variables strongly predict children
occupational aspirations. The parents’ occupational characteristics are believed to be
influential on both the parents’ personalities and values, which may be in turn
reflecting in their parenting behavior. For example, children will either receive
rewards and appreciations for some behaviors or will be discouraged and refrained
from other behaviors in the home environment. Children are watching their parents
very closely and then imitate what they have learnt. Parental occupational and
professional interests depicting in the home environment in terms of things, literature
and activities are more likely to attract their children towards the same occupations or
professions. Consequently, children are on the odds to make their anticipated entry
into the similar fields already occupied by their parents. It is also assumed that parental
own occupational background may also shape their perception of what will be an
appropriate career for their child (Jodl et al., 2001; Jhonson et al., 2002; and
Dustmann; 2004).
There is considerable support that parental occupational background affects several
child outcomes including their occupational attainment behavior. Parental
occupational status and working conditions are assumed to exert both positive and
negative effects on the children occupational aspirations. For instance, parents who
are occupied in prestigious and high social status occupations may foster positive
effects on child aspirations and will promote and encourage them to enter into their
similar fields. Parents occupied at the bottom of the ladder occupations may either
enter into lower track education or discourage their children to enter into the same
fields. Both parents are differently affecting their children as male child is more
affected by the father occupational background, while female child occupational
aspirations are strongly linked with mother’s occupational background (Jodl et al.,
2001; and Lucas, 2001).
It is tended that parental job characteristics are strongly associated with children
secondary educational choices and to some degree may shape their college major
choices decision (Dustmann, 2004). For instance, Jonsson et al., (2009) study shows
that 10% of the Swedish male students have chosen their father’s occupation. Jodl et
al., (2001) examined the parental occupational background effects on students’
decision on college majors; they found that parental professional or executive
occupational backgrounds determine students’ college major decision. Male students
were found to major in Business, Social Sciences and Humanities, while increases the
probability for female students to major in Sciences, Engineering and Health Sciences.
Another study shows that father holding an elite occupation increases the chances for
male students to major in Engineering and Business related fields and will give more
preferences to choose long duration curricula (Rochat and Demeulemeester, 2001).
The aforementioned discussion lend support to assumption that parental occupational
background characteristics are both provide opportunities and constraints to their
children to choose the same or different occupation for their future.
1.1.4 Peer Group
A substantial amount of research has been carried out to explore friends’ dynamics in
educational expectations and aspirations. Young people become increasingly
interested to think about their future education and career development during their
adolescent years. Sociologists have paid attention to the importance of interpersonal
relationships in the life courses of individuals. A person prefers to constitute
friendship with others who like themselves in many ways and have something
common in them including age, gender, race, educational attainment, social positions
etc. Adolescents see their network of friends as a social capital which seems to be a
source of many other outcomes (Kiuru et al., 2007). But the salient social context lies
within this network is peer group; with whom adolescents associate their identity; with
whom they would like to be a friend. When children reach adolescence, peer relations
begin to play an important role in their lives. It has been suggested that adolescents
acquire a wide range of skills, attitudes and experiences in peer relationships. It is
perceived that adolescents are found to be more responsive to their network of friends
and likely to adopt them in many ways. Members of peer group strongly influences
each other and tend to confirm to the expectations and demands of peers behavior
because of less group conformity leads toward group exclusion. Majority of
adolescents do confirm to peers behaviors either to gain from group social capital in
the wider social network or avoid the risk of ostracize from the group (McPherson et
al., 2001; Crosnoe et al., 2008; and Alkerlof and Kranton, 2002).
During adolescence educational attainment and preparation for working life are the
most important developmental tasks. Adolescents are increasingly interested in these
topics and do think about their future educational goal and life planning. It is assumed
that aside from parents and teachers, adolescents often discuss their future related
decisions with their peers. Adolescents not only receive feedback and support from
their peer but also obtain valuable career related information. For adolescents, school
is the primary extra familial institution where majority of adolescents spend more of
their day time and usually meet and interact with other students and looking to develop
social ties in the shape of friendship. This is evident that school structure affects the
compositions and characteristics of adolescents’ friendship. It is contended that
students choose their friends either on the basis of course they take or similarities and
social priorities. The association with peer group may exert both positive and negative
influences on adolescent behaviors. For instance, it is suggested that academically
competent students attract each other into a greater academic engagement and
achievements through modeling, support and reinforcement. Consequently similarity
of high academic performances and engagement provides ground to strengthen their
relationship and they are more likely to become friends (Crosnoe et al., 2003;
Kubitschek and Hallinan, 1998; and Moddy, 2001).
It is assumed that academically rich friends have a positive impact on students’
academic outcomes. The friends’ knowledge and ability is considered as a source of
social capital that provides resources and opportunities to the students. Such friends
are considered to help the students to keep on track and encourage them to navigate
in a more demanding educational fields which will lead to a successful career
trajectory (Crosnoe et al., 2003). Further evidences have supported this assumption
by describing the students Math course taking behavior; friends course taking
behavior increase the probability for adolescents to choose the same Math courses in
high school. (Leppel et al., 2008). Buchmann and Dalton (2002) study shows that peer
group has an important role to shape the educational aspirations of the students and
peer values of Math performance has significant association with students high
educational aspirations.
Peer group influences are documented separately for male and female students. It is
suggested that peer group may function differently and serves different purposes for
male and female students. A large stream of literature shows that female students are
more affected by group characteristics and found more responsive to group norms.
But male students are also not immune to peer group effects and their attitudes and
actions are strongly affected by peer group characteristics (Leppel et al., 2008; and
South and Haynie; 2004). Describing the peer group influences on students’ decision
of entry into different educational fields, it is suggested that female students having
same sex friends with higher subject grades are more likely to take advance courses
of Math, Physics and English. The presence of opposite sex friends in advance courses
increases the probability for male students to entry into the similar fields (Riegle-
Crumb et al., 2006). To sum up the peer group influences, the discussion indicates
that both students valued their friendship ties in their decision and on the odds to
choose a similar career for their future as their friends.
1.1.5 The Influence of Gender Differences
The early socialization process at home plays a significant role in shaping children
behaviors. Within home environment children learn and internalize the specific
gender role which profoundly affects children’ sense of what others expect from them.
It is suggested that socialization in traditional gender role leads toward gender
differences in choices (Lackland, 2001 and Ridgeway, 1997). This gender based
constructed identity continues to influence male students to choose a career trajectory
that reflects traditionally masculine aspect and reinforces the female students to enter
into a career trajectory that has traditionally feminine characteristics (Francis, 2002).
Croson and Gneezy (2009) study have also confirmed the gender differences in
preferences in three areas i.e. social, risk and competitive. The decisions of career
trajectory selection are made in many times throughout life cycle but this early gender
based constructed identity may lead to differences between male and female entry into
different careers pathways (Ridgeway, 1997).
Describing the gender differences in career rout selection it is argued that not only
gender identity is evidently reflecting in student’s career decision-making behaviors
but both the students also attach different values to after college opportunities
associated with each area of concentration (Turner and Bowen, 1998; and Francis,
2002). Some studies indicate that effects of gender preferences lead to segregation in
many fields; male students are choosing their career in traditional fields which are
mainly masculine domain; female students are assumed to choose their careers in
traditionally feminine domain (Francis, 2002; and Correll, 2001). Consequently, this
segregation of fields in turn leads to either overrepresentation of one gender in
particular fields or underrepresentation in some other fields. For example, it is
considered that female students are either underrepresented in Science, Math and
Engineering fields or overrepresented in Health and caring fields. It shows that female
students are more likely to pursue a career in less technical fields; resultantly female
experienced a wider gap in earnings (Werfhorst et al., 2001).
Moreover, the career decision of male students profoundly affected by anticipating
future earnings variable; male tends to choose more rewarding educational fields for
their future concentration; female students are less likely to consider anticipating
earnings variable in their career pathways selection (Montmarquette at al., 2002,
Davies and Guppy, 1997; Goyette and Mullen, 2006; and Eide and Waehrer, 1998).
Francis (2002) examined the secondary and high secondary students’ career decision
and found strong gender differences in educational fields’ selection. The study shows
that male students inclined to choose Science, Engineering and IT fields for their
career concatenation and female students tend to enter into Humanities and Arts
subjects. Goyette and Mullen (2006) study shows that between Arts and Science
fields’ female students are more likely to enter into Arts fields than male. The study
further shows that there is persistent gender differences in male and female students’
decision of entry into vocational fields’; male students tend to choose Engineering
field; female students are more inclined to choose education for their future
concentration. Correll (2001) study has also shown that male students’ perception of
mathematical competencies leads career path in Math, Engineering and Physical
Sciences fields. On the basis of aforementioned discussion it has been concluded that
widely shared culture belief about gender channelized both students to different career
routs. Male students are more interested to opt for masculine domain fields, while
female students considered feminine suited career for their future.
1.2 Psychological Determinants of Career Decision-making
Psychologists have recognized the importance of personal and environmental factors
influences in career selection process (Porter and Umbach, 2006; Pike, 2006; Rogers
et al., 2008; and Fan et al., 2012). The link between personality traits and career routs
selection are well established in literature; for instance, Larson et al., (2002) study
concludes that Holland’s big five personality’s dimensions were very closely
correlated with six interests dimensions (e.g., Artistic with Openness, Enterprising
with Extraversion, Social with Extraversion, Investigative with Openness, and Social
with Agreeableness) among students. Zhang (2008) finds similar findings in Hong
Kong for a cohort of university students. Other studies argue that career aspirations
act to encourage the young people to choose a career path that is congruent with their
interests, abilities and personality (Kuh et al., 2005; Lent et al., 1994; Salami, 2004;
and Super, 1990). Studies have also showed that students choose environment where
certain behaviors and beliefs are supported and rewarded, which may further help
them in selecting of preferred career of interest which suited their personality (Smart
et al., 2000; Tracey and Robbins, 2006; Pike, 2008; and Buchmann and Dalton, 2002).
Similarly, studies tend to demonstrate the predicative role of self-efficacy in career
development; students’ high self-efficacy has a significant positive impact on
students’ eventual career choices; low self-efficacy of female students is associated
with limited career mobility and narrowed career options (Tang et al., 1999; and
Salami, 2004). Significant others particularly parents, friends, teachers play an
important role in shaping individuals educational attainment and career aspirations
(Buchmann and Dalton, 2002). Moreover, career decisiveness or readiness behaviors
are also linked with high academic grades and better career routs selection (Howard
et al., 2009; Kelly and Lee, 2002; Kleiman et al., 2004; Gianakos, 1999; and Mau,
1995). To conclude the psychological factors influences in students’ career decision-
making, psychological factors influences to a large extent determine students’ choices
at post-secondary level.
1.3 Economics Determinants of Career Decision-making
Economists have long sought to predict career decision-making behaviors of
individuals and explored the underlying factors in the process. Studies show that
anticipated earnings are essential variables in the process of career decision-making.
Entry into different career trajectories are highly dependent on expected future
monetary returns from one’s major. Gender differences exist in this variation and
female students were found less sensitive to this aeffect (Boudarbat, 2008; Thomas
and Zhang, 2005; and Ermisch and Francesconi, 2000).
Using the data from National Longitudinal Survey of Youth in the US, Montmarquette
et al., (2002) found that students’ decision of college majors are significantly
associated with expected earnings. The study shows that female students are
considerably less sensitive to high pecuniary returns. Moreover, findings of study
conducted by Finnie and Frenette (2003) reveal that students stratified the college
majors by discipline and select the anticipated high earnings major for their future
concentration. Research studies also show that students’ decision of college major is
considerably linked with probability of job prospects and anticipated high wages
expectations (Brunello et al., 2004). Male students do consider the expected high
returns in their decision of major, while female students were found less likely to
consider the anticipated higher returns in their decision (Eide and Waehrer, 1998).
On the basis of above discussion, it is evidently reflected that opportunity structure
and associated monetary returns within the career is a linchpin of students’ career
choices at post-secondary level.
1.4 Educational System of Pakistan
Pakistan’s education system has three main components; elementary education,
secondary education and university education. Elementary education comprises of
pre-primary, primary and middle level education. Currently in Elementary level
education more than 31.834 million students are enrolled at different stages in public
and private sector institutions. Secondary level education is divided in high and higher
secondary education. At the high secondary level more than 2.684 million students
are enrolled in both public and private sector institutions. At this level private sector
provides education to 34% students in the country (Pakistan Education Statistics,
2011-12).
The higher secondary/inter colleges level education includes grades 11 and 12.
According to Pakistan Education Statistics (2011-12) in the years 2006-07 there was
only 933 institutions running in the country but over the last seven years significant
increase in the higher secondary level institutions were observed and currently
approximately 4,480 institutions providing education facility in the country; including
1,492 public sector institutions and 2,988 private sectors institutions. In the year 2011-
12 in total 1.246 million students were enrolled in these institutions. The data shows
that .900 million (72%) students were boys and .345 million (28%) were girls students.
Beside that the country is ranked lowest in higher secondary net enrollment rate, a
significant increase has been reported in boys (39.38%) and girls (28.60%) net
enrollment at higher secondary level. The data of Educational Census of Pakistan
(2005) shows that in total 1.0048 million students were enrolled at the higher
secondary level; in Science group .3988 million, General group .4596 million and
.1465 million in Commerce group.
University provides education at higher level to students and prepares them in many
fields to participate in the labor force of the country. Currently there are 79 public
sector universities and 60 private sector universities in the country. Total enrolment
of students in these universities is 1.319 million, whereas only 14% of these students
are enrolled in private sector universities (Pakistan Education Statistics, 2011-12).
The admission criteria vary according to subjects and institutions. The more
demanding subjects and prestigious institutions prefer to more competent students
who have secured highest marks in their last examination. The higher secondary
education is exclusively based on the matriculation performances. Beside the
students’ resources, students who secure high scores at matric level have the
opportunity to enroll in a more demanding and prestigious institutions for higher
secondary education. Students have the choice to apply in a desired field to more than
one institution and to different departments within the same institution for their future
career concentration.
1.5 Significance of the Study
The study investigated the determinants of career decision-making of higher
secondary level students in Karachi. In Pakistan after completion of high secondary
school education students must to choose a field of study for their further education
which will predict that what career rout a student will enter in future. In the country
bifurcation in education starts from secondary education; students have two options
for their further education i.e. Science and Arts groups. After completion of secondary
education students must to make a distinction in the choice of further education; in
Science group pre-medical and pre-engineering; General group including Social
Sciences, Humanities and Arts; and Commerce group. Although, within the university
education multiple fields of study options exist differing in difficulty and length but
the post-secondary education choice is the first step toward the access to university
education.
Researchers have also view the educational decision of students like the consumer
decision-making process. As consumers make a decision after passing number of
stages and reach to a final decision (Hodkinson and Sparkes, 1997). A large stream of
literature is available on the career decision-making process of students; how students
give preference to one career rout over other and what determinants either restrict or
ease opportunities to entry into different career routs (Germeijs and Verschueren,
2006; Briggs, 2006; and Goyette and Mullan, 2006).
In the context of Pakistan, there is almost total absence of attention in both policy and
research literature that how students made their career decision at postsecondary level.
We know very little that how students enter into different fields of study at
postsecondary level and what factors influence the career decision of students. It is
very important to know why certain types of students choose particular fields of study
for their future concentration than other. This study examines the determinants of
career decision-making of higher secondary level students, with emphasis on that does
parental education plays any role in career decision-making of students? To what
extent parental income influences the students’ career decision-making? Does
parental occupational background characteristics exert any effect on career decision-
making of students? To what extent family background influences the career decision-
making of students? What role peer group plays in career decision-making of
students? Is gender differences exist in students’ career decision-making? Do
psychological factors determine students’ choices? To what extent economic factors
influence the career decision-making process of students? The study hypothesized that
parental education, parental income, parental occupational background
characteristics, family background, peer group, gender differences, psychological
factors influences and economic factors influences can be one of those determinants
of career decision-making of students. Moreover, since no such study has been carried
out in Pakistan, therefore, there is a strong need to conduct a study on the issue and
assert the relationship between background variables and career decision-making of
students. The study will contribute to bridge the gap in sociological research.
1.6 Objectives of the Study
The study has both the general and specific objectives, under the study it was
attempted to find out the determinants that participate higher secondary level students
in their career decision-making. Following are the specific and broader objectives of
the study;
1.6.1 General Objective
1.7.1To find out the determinants of career decision-making among higher
secondary level students of Karachi.
1.6.2 Specific Objectives
1.6.2.1 To find out the parental education background effect on career
decision-making.
1.6.2.2 To examine the influence of parental income in career decision-making
1.6.2.3 To examine the role of family background in career decision-making.
1.6.2.4 To find out the parental occupational background characteristics
influences on career decision-making.
1.6.2.5 To examine the role of peer group in career decision-making.
1.6.2.6 To find out relationship between gender differences and career
decision-making.
1.6.2.7 To find out the role of economic factors influences in career decision-
making
1.6.2.8 To examine the role of psychological factors influences in career
decision-making
1.7 Hypothesis of the Study
The current study is focused on the following hypotheses;
1.7.1 Parental education is likely to influence the career decision-making of
students.
1.7.2 Parental income is associated with students’ career decision-making of
students.
1.7.3 There is an association between family background and students’ career
decision of students.
1.7.4 Parental occupational background characteristics are likely to influence
the career decision-making of students.
1.7.5 Peer group is likely to influence the career decision of students.
1.7.6 Gender differences are likely to influence the career decision of students.
1.7.7 Psychological factors influences are likely to be related to students’
career decision-making.
1.7.8 Economic factors influences are associated with students’ career
decision-making
1.8 Variable of the Study
The building blocks for hypothesis is variables. In the current study both the
dependent and independent variables are defined. Dependent variable i.e. career
decision-making has four values (pre-medical, pre-engineering, general group and
commerce).
1.8.1 Independent Variable
Parental Education
Parental Income
Family Background
Parental Occupation
Economic Factors Influences
Psychological Factors Influences
Peer Group
Gender Differences
1.8.2 Dependent Variable
Career decision-making
1.9 Key Concepts
The following concepts are been used in the study. Researcher has operationalized
these concepts accordingly and used in current dissertation in same context.
1.9.1 Career Decision-making
In the current study career decision-making refers to the process in which students
goes through to different career options and give preference to one career option over
other or choose the most appropriate career route for their future at higher secondary
level. In the current study career decision was measured in four domain i.e. per-
medial, pre-engineering, general group and commerce.
1.9.2 Determinants
The potential forces that influences students’ intention to choose one field of study
for their future in the available options. The term determinant is used in thesis for the
social, economic and psychological factors influences in students’ career decision-
making process.
1.9.3 Family Background Influences
The term family background influences refer in the study to the different familial
influences that shape and frame the career rout selection process of students.
1.9.4 Parental Education
Parental education has been used in the study as the highest level of education
completed either by both parents or by father/mother. For the data collection purpose
the researcher has divided educational level in five main categories; elementary level
education, secondary level education, college level education, university level
education and vocational education.
1.9.5 Parental Income
The term parental income was operationalized in the thesis as the father’s and
mother’s monthly income or earnings. Parental income was categorized in five
category and students were asked to encircle the average income of their parent(s).
1.9.6 Parental Occupation
Parental occupation refers to the father and mother participation in the labor force in
a particular occupation. In the current thesis International Standard Classification of
Occupation (2010) were used to capture the parental occupational background. The
scale has 10 major occupational groups, each group is further divided in sub-
categories.
1.9.7 Parental Occupational Background Characteristics
The term parental occupational background characteristics has been used in the study
as the different attributes of parental occupation and its influences on students
intention to give preferences to one career option over other.
1.9.8 Peer Group
Peer group refers to the collection of friends who like themselves in many ways and
have something in common and similar. In the current study peer group refers to the
students close friends at home, in neighborhood, at work place and at school and
college level.
1.9.9 Gender Differences
In the thesis gender refers to the socially constructed identity of male and female
students that differentiates them in their expected roles and responsibilities which
resultantly influences their life choices including career selection process at post-
secondary level.
1.9.10 Psychological Determinants Influences
The term psychological factors influences refer to the different psychological
characteristics influences that are associated with students’ career decision-making.
1.9.11 Economic Factors Influences
The term economic factors influences refers in the thesis to the different economic
influences that precipitate students in their career selection process at higher
secondary level.
CHAPTER 2
THEORITICAL BACKGROUND AND REVIEW OF LITRATURE
This chapter includes the brief description of the contesting theories of career
decision-making and a detail review of the existing literature regarding the family
backgrounds influences, parental education, parental occupational background
characteristics, parental income, peer group influences, gender differences,
psychological and economic factors influences.
2.1 Theoretical Background
Theoretical framework is one of the important pillars of research process that provides
insight to researcher about the phenomena under investigation. According to Creswell
(1994:87-88) theory is a systemic body of knowledge based on a set of assumptions
or statements to explain a phenomenon. Sociological theories are the outcomes of
research work conducted by many researchers over the years. These theories provide
us basis for understanding of contemporary society and prevailing patterns that exist
in society. Maxwell (2005:123) argues that in research process the theoretical
framework serves two major objectives; first one, is to show that how phenomenon
under investigation is fit into what is already known; second is to show that how the
research work undertaken will make contribution or fill the gap in the area under
investigation. In this chapter a brief presentation of contemporary contesting theories
are in order on career decision-making process. There are many theories which do
explain the career decision-making of students, for instance, in psychological theories
the emphasis is on the personal cognitive ability, personality or environment. In
economic theories the prospective labor market participation opportunities and
economic returns to education are main ideas behind explaining the students’ career
decision-making process. In the current dissertation three related theories have been
discussed i.e. Rational Choice Theory, Social Reproduction Theory and Life Course
Theory. All these theories have roots in sociology and extensively been applied in
many research studies to explain the career decision-making from sociological
perspective.
2.2.1 Rational Choice Theory
Rational choice theory views decisions in the social world are purposive and social
actors as being rational and or as having intentionality; that individuals have some
ends or goals toward which their actions are aimed. In explaining the individuals’
action the rational choice theorists give importance to the fact that both the individuals
goals and actions are shaped by the individuals’ preferences and that actors know for
certain that what consequences of their action will be. The underlying assumption is
that individuals choose the best consequences in term of their actions in a situation
with different characteristics under social structure that offer both the constraints and
opportunities (Elster, 1979:68; and Pescosolido, 1992:1100).
According to Coleman (1990) individual evaluate the pros and cons of the expected
outcomes on the basis of relevant information in the light of their preferences. In the
individual actions two important constraints have major role to play in shaping the
individuals decision i.e. the scarcity of resources available to individual and social
institutions. Individuals have different resources and as well differential access to
other resources. For those who have ample of resources, the achievement of desired
goals may be relatively easy. However, for those who have either limited or no access
to such resources the achievement of end may be very difficult or impossible. The
social institutions may also affect the action of individuals and place constraints
throughout life course. Such constraints are manifested through school and their rules,
the policy of employing organization’s and the law of society. These all social
institutions serve to restrict choices available to individuals which directly affect the
expected outcomes of the actions. These social institutions provide both positive and
negative sanctions on individuals’ actions that encourage certain actions, while
discouraging others.
The sociological rational choice theory is the hybrid between sociological and
economic theories. They argued that students are rational decision makers and their
educational decisions are based on the notion to maximize the total expected returns
to education. Two major axioms are borrowed from economic and sociological
theories. From economic the concept of rationality was adopted to explain the
decision-making process and views individuals as rational decision makers who
choose the best means to for a chosen means, while the sociological concept of social
context was adopted to describe the decision-making of individuals and argue that
educational decisions are always embedded in the social context of the decision
makers (Elster, 1979:68). According to Jaeger (2007:454) the new sociological
rational choice theory on education has emerged in 1990s which is based on three
major assumptions that students derive utility from their educational decisions;
students are capable to make informed decision which is totally rational, forward
looking for the expected returns for these decisions; on the basis of available
information students assign subjective probabilities to their decisions and make their
decisions according to these subjective probabilities. The educational decision of
students based on the assumption to maximize the total expected utility to their
education. The theory conceptualized the economic returns of educational decision-
making as the labor market opportunities and earnings return. In addition to economic
utility educational decisions also generate social returns in the form of preserving
existing social network, intergenerational maintenance of family social status and
social recognition from peers and significant others (Hecter, 1994; and Breen and
Goldthrope, 1997).
Some sociologists view that educational returns are heterogeneous in the sense that
different individuals put different weights on educational returns. According to
Morgan (2005:108) economic returns to education is vary by gender and race. The
Jaeger (2007:474) rational choice theoretical model also assumed students as rational
decision makers. The model hypothesized that students educational decisions are
based on an attempt to maximize the total expected economic and social returns from
their decisions. His model found that social and economic returns have independent
and significant effects on students’ secondary level educational decision-making.
Some skeptical views also arises from sociologists on rational choice theory basic
assumption of expected outcomes utility of individual actions. They view that rational
choice theory has lack of realism in explaining the decision-making process of
individuals. The arguments they presented in this context are that individual often act
as impulsively, emotionally and on merely on the basis of habit. They also criticized
that rational choice theory focus on social outcomes rather than individual (Hecter and
Kanazawa, 1997:192). The critics have also pointed out the forward looking
assumption of decision-making and contended that it cognitively too demanding
(Petersen, 1994). According to Macy (1993) individuals are sometimes backward
looking and make their decisions on the basis of their past experiences. Heckathorn
(1996) argues that individuals are sideway looking and the culture milieu also limited
the decision choices for social actors.
2.2.2 Social Reproduction Theory
Social reproduction theory emerged as a major theoretical perspective in 1960s, and
remained one of the dominant theoretical perspective in sociology. Social
reproduction theory basses on the work of European social theorists such as Marxist,
Herbmas and Bourdieu. Social reproduction theory described a set of social
stratification mechanisms which exists and operates in the current modern society
through the educational and other institutions which strongly reproduce the
intergenerational continuation of class positions. The social reproduction theory paid
abundant attention to the structure process and the manner in which the human actions
are reproduces in institutional forms rather than in individual level (Bourdieu and
Passeron 1990:139). The theory holds that how children belongs from different
backgrounds received different kind of education which prepares them for their future
role in social class structure order (Furlong, 2009:14). The theory of reproduction is
based on the concept of ‘capital’. Social reproduction theory is heavily influenced by
the Bourdieu concepts of social and cultural capital. Bourdieu was the only theorist
who correlated the relationship of cultural and social capital with the educational
system. The work of Bourdieu provides a greater conceptual explanatory power to the
educational choices in the current modern world and described that individuals’ class
positions provides differentially access to these resources which may create different
patterns of privilege and inequality.
According to Bourdieu’s (1984:128-129) cultural capital concept, which is widely
known in the sociological literature as cultural reproduction theory, he argues that
explanation for social class inequalities in educational attainment lies in the social
distribution of cultural capital. Explaining the cultural capital Bourdieu views it as the
familiarity with or socialization into dominant culture in a society i.e. ‘highbrow’
codes and tastes. Bourdieu claimed that cultural educational resources are meaningful
for attaining position in the social hierarchies. The theory holds that family social
origin plays major role in the children educational attainment, for instance, children
of privileged parents who are rich and socialized in the dominant culture capital help
their children do well in school. Children who are not familiar with this kind of
socialization will experienced school as hostile place and face difficulties to attaint
education. Bourdieu drew heavily on examples from the educational system at both
compulsory and post-compulsory educational level and assumed that educational
institutions tend to reinforce social inequalities by failing to account the different
cultural capital possess by the students and the students differing level of familiarity
with dominant culture. Consequently, success of working class students in such
educational system may be low because of either less access to dominant culture
capital or familiarity with (Werfhorst et al. 2003:44).
In explaining the process through which prevailing structural inequalities are
correlated through to the individual level, Bourdieu developed the concept of
‘habitus’. According to Bourdieu ‘habitus’ is mental and cognitive structure through
which people deal with social world (1977:81-95). It is a set of internalizes schemes
through which individual perceives, understands and evaluates the social world. The
nature of the ‘habitus’ varies by one’s long term occupied position in the social world.
The habitus enables the individual to make sense out of the social world. For example,
Bourdieu contends that habitus only suggests what people should think and what they
should choose to do. Habitus provides guideline by which people deliberately engage
in the decision-making process. Consequently, through the ‘habitus’ or the actor
subjective expectations of objective probabilities the structure of culture and society
is reproduced. This conceptual framework does explain and holds that the young
people engagement in the educational system depend on the extent to which young
people habitus fits with the educational system and will have the success to internalize
the values of that educational system.
The Hodkinson and Sparkes (1997:34) model of ‘careership’ is also based on the
concept of ‘habitus’ and the opportunity structure what he termed as ‘horizon for
action’. By horizon for action they mean that a situation within which actions are taken
and decisions are made. Both the habitus and the opportunity structure are shaping the
horizon of individual. They view that horizon for action both limits and enables our
view of the world and the choices we made in the social world. Empirical
investigations have proved that the parental cultural capital has relationship with
children educational attainment and field of study choices (Ganzeboom et al.
1990:87).
The first contemporary analysis of social capital was presented by Bourdieu and he
defines the term as the ‘aggregate of actual or potential resources which are linked to
the possession of a durable network or more or less institutionalized relationships of
mutual acquaintance or recognition. According to Bourdieu (1985:249) theoretical
explanation that social relationships provide basis of membership in the group and
opportunity for resources that are available to the members. Bourdieu claimed that
social capital has strong correlation with educational attainment and choices of
students, for instance, students’ belonging from families who are rich in the social
capital in terms of wider social network and have access to information about the
current educational patterns and labor market opportunities do well as compare to
those students who lack such social capitals. The middle class parents consciously
develop a wider social network with more social resources families or communities
that may provide opportunities for their children to benefits from familial wider social
network which in turn increases their children success in educational fields.
Bourdieu (1986:254) views the economic capital as the root of all other form of
capitals. Economic capital is more than financial means, which is a form of strategic
investment in the educational attainment of the children. He describes that more
economic capital parents are able to afford the opportunity cost to extend the
educational career of their children by investing more time and efforts in child
education. The economic capital demonstrates success to outside world and
abundance of economic capital group express their financial success by consuming
luxury and durable life, for instance, possess valuable and expensive goods to show
his success to outside world. According to Bourdieu the field of study is a key to
determine the materialistic preferences. Bourdieu (1998:34) claims that all three forms
of capitals are mutually correlated and converted from one form to other.
2.2.3 Life Course Theory
Life course perspective is emerged as the most influential theoretical perspective in
sociology. The term life cycle, life span and life course are used in the literature
identically and interchangeably. Life course theory tries to see the totality of
individual life in several contexts. Theory has two major dimensions; the micro-level
that focusing on individual level, for instance, the biography of individual and macro-
level focusing at the social institutions level that provides environment to individuals
to fashion their life (Elder, Johnson and Crosone, 2003:4). The Theory aims to explore
the association between ‘structure’ i.e. social forces or institutions and ‘agency’
individual level and their influences on life choices and decisions. The life course
perspective sees the social ties as the form of control and constrains on the choices
and decisions of individuals. The theoretical focus of life perspective is the life course
phases, transitions, trajectories, sequences of social roles, internal and external turning
points that generate changes in the individual life (Elder, 1985:17-18). They argue
that socialization occurs thorough network of such relationships. Elder was one of the
early theorists who developed his model of life course perspective and argues that
historical events are the underling forces to change the social trajectories of families,
education and work that in turn influence both the different phases of development
and behavior. According to Elder structural and cultural constraints and opportunities
shape the individual life choices (Elder, 1998:2). Krecker and O’Rand (1990:241-244)
views that sequential orders of events exist in the life course perspective where one
event follow the other in path like trajectories and the important life events are
resembled as the turning points.
Elder identifies four basic concepts of life course perspective i.e. historical context,
timing, linked lives and agency. He refers the historical context as the historical events
that effect development for people in a birth cohort because individual belongs from
particular birth cohort experiences different important moments in his life course.
According to Elder, social timing enables us to see that how different birth cohort
were influenced differently in their life experiences. Linked lives refers to the
adaptation of people who are important in our lives and the individual success to cope
with situation within available resources. Agency refers to the individual ability to
make choices within the structural and cultural constraints for possible outcomes
(Elder, 1998:3-4).
According to life course perspective individual experiences different transitions in his
life course in the form of changes in the roles and statuses. Individual’s life is full of
such transitions, for instance, starting school, maturation period, leaving school,
getting job, leaving home and retirement. Transition can happen either in predictable
manner or unpredictable manner. Because some events are expected to happen, for
example, transition from lower grade to upper grade education, while other are out of
order or off time events, for instance, birth before marriage. Each transition faced by
the individual changes his roles and statuses because it is conceived as a period of
change and growth and assumed to exert both kind of influences on individual choices
and actions. Some transitions become turning points or key life experiences in life
(Elder, 1985:35). Turning points are those events that change the course of life for
individual and lead towards ever lasting effects. Some of theorists call it ‘epiphanies’
Denzin, (1989), Antikainen, et al., (1996) termed it life changing learning events and
Alheit (1994) viewed it biography discontinuity, all of theorists hold that career
decision is made within a turning points because every individual faces different
turning points in their life courses some of these turning points either get life
trajectories out of track or back on track. According to Elder (1995:6) competent
people have the ability to make choices among available alternatives that can change
or shape their life. The individual choices of education, family, health and work are
constrains by the physical and social structure of choices.
2.2.4 Social Learning Theory
Social learning theory has it’s roots in psychology and was greatly influenced by the
work of Albert Bandura. The theory attempts to explain the socialization and its
effects on the development of the self. The theory maintained that the formation of
one’s identity to be a learned response to social stimuli. Individual’s behaviors are the
product of the uncountable numbers of learning experiences through encounters with
people, institutions and events in a person’s particular environment. According to
Bandura (1977) the individual behaviors are the product of environment and cognitive
process. He further suggested that child had develop gender identity and gender role
through a process called socialization. In this process, the socializing agents such as
parents and peer reinforce both male and female child to adopt their behaviors.
Therefore, male child internalized masculine characteristics while girls child learn
feminine identification. This early socialization process plays an important role to
shape child behaviors including his/her life choices.
The social learning theory of career decision-making was presented by Krumboltz
(1979) and contended that four factors that influence individuals’ career decision-
making: genetic endowment and special abilities, environmental conditions and
events, instrumental and associative learning experiences and task approach skills.
These factors are meant to help explain the origins of career choices and are not
independent of each other because they interact in various ways. According to him,
genetic endowment and special abilities such as gender, race and physical appearance
as the first factor thought to influence career decision-making. The environmental
conditions and events including family traditions, geographical location, cultural,
economic forces, and political influences are described as important in shaping one’s
career choices. These are outside of the individual control and their influences can be
both planned and unplanned. Each individual has some unique circumstances
surrounding instrumental learning experiences. These experiences are characterized
by an individual’s acts producing certain consequences and unique from associative
learning experiences in that they involve personal volition on the part of the learner.
For young people, this type of experiences can have lasting effects and can influence
career decision-making to a significant extent. Task approach skills include individual
work habits, emotional and cognitive responses and problem-solving skills.
As a result of the interaction of these four factors, the social learning theory of career
decision-making suggested that these factors influence belief about self in terms of
self-observation generalizations, task approach skills and actions. The theory
maintained that different combinations of these factors interact over time to produce
different decisions. An educational and occupational preferences, for example, is
considered to be the result of an evaluative self-observation based on the learning of
experiences pertinent to a career task and me be modified by further environment
events and social learning.
2.3 REVIEW OF LITERATURE
Review of literature is a systemic process of identifying all the relevant published
material on the topic under investigation (Gash, 2000:1). Ridley (2008:2) argues that
review of literature serves as a driving force that enables the researcher to identify the
gaps in the existing literature and attempt to fill the gap. In this chapter an attempt has
been made to present the existing literature on the topic of determinants of career
decision-making that reflected the empirical investigations conducted in many parts
of the world.
2.3.1 Family Background Influences
The family background serves as a major explanatory framework in the understanding
of students’ career trajectories selection process. Sociological explanations for the
association of family background and offspring educational choices refer to the
importance of socialization at home and parental resources i.e. social, cultural and
economic capitals. The literature which does exist shows differences among students
in educational choices belong from different family backgrounds. A comparative
study conducted by Schnabel et al., (2002) among the 7th to 12th grade students in US
and grade 7th to 10th students in Germany shows a strong family background effect in
students’ educational choices in both countries. The study found that family
background effect is more pronounced when career decision is made in early school
age. At the younger age students have less exposure to different career pathways and
remain more dependent on their parents. According to Conley (2001) parental assets
have strong nonlinear effects on offspring educational attainment and transition from
secondary to postsecondary level. A multiyear sample was collected from the national
representative data of Panel Study of Income Dynamics (PSID) in US. The study
demonstrates that parents may use their resources either to invest in offspring
education for human capital formation or transmit the intergenerational of class status.
It is tended that parental assets increase the years of schooling for their children.
According to Mahler and Winkelmann (2004) family structure has strong effect on
children educational attainment and field of study choices at secondary level
education. A large data set of German Socio-economic Panel Study (GSOEP) was
used for the study. They reported that educational attainment of children depends on
the family structure and resources. The single parent families adversely effected the
child educational choices and it is contended that single mother families restricted
students’ field of study choices in Germany. Cavanagh and Fomby (2012)
documented that family structure may play a decisive role in Math course taking
decision of high school students in US. They tended that students with low exposure
to family instability increases their probability to enrol in advance Math courses on
time than students who have high exposure to family instability and disruption.
Frequent changes in family structure is strongly correlated with low academic
performance among students.
Ermisch and Francesconi (2000) analysed the endogeneity of education on earnings
and returns to education. The role of family is examined in human capital formation;
tow theoretical models of educational choices were used i.e. individual based and
family based models. The data was drawn from British Household Panel Study which
based on the national representative sample. They contended that family environment,
educational level of mother, parents resources increased the offspring educational
attainment; parents consider the economic returns from their children education; male
child was on odds to receive more resources from their parents to attain higher
education; female students do consider the home production in their educational
attainment. The number of siblings and non-intact family have negatively associated
with educational attainment.
Similarly Goyette and Mullen (2006) used the data from National Educational
Longitudinal Survey (NELS) and Baccalaureate and Beyond Longitudinal study (B
and B), a national representative sample was drawn from 10th to 12th grades students.
They have explored the effect of students’ background characteristics and
socioeconomic status on college majors’ choices; college majors were divided into
Science and Arts and vocational fields. The multivariate analysis of the data provided
support to the assumption that family background significantly affect the college
majors’ choices; the advantageous backgrounds students have the tendency to choose
Arts and Science than vocational fields.
Goldrick-Rab (2006) argue that in postsecondary education students belong from low
socioeconomic background have less predictable career pathways than privileged
class students. Substantial differences were found in college attendance among
students belong from low and upper socioeconomic backgrounds. The study found
that delay in college enrolment, interrupted college attendance, tendency of college
transfer and two years oppose to four years schooling attendance were found among
low socioeconomic background students. Students who receive more financial
resources from their families are less likely to delay their enrolment and have less
interrupted attendance patterns.
Analysing the contextual aspects of young people career process Mohd et al., (2010)
described that contextual aspects such as family environment may determine students’
career development and planning in vocational and technical fields in Malaysia.
Students from 22 technical institutions were randomly selected to participate in the
study. They found that vocational educational choices of students have association
with student family backgrounds; the immediate relatives particularly parents have
significant influence on students’ career development and planning in vocational and
technical fields. Except from other family members father was the most influential
individual in students’ career choices process.
Karlson (2011) compared the sequential logit model (SLM), multinomial transition
model (MTM) and multinomial transition model with unobserved heterogeneity
(MTMU) on the students’ transition from secondary to postsecondary level. The data
was drawn from the Danish Longitudinal Survey of Youth (DLSY) containing
complete information of the respondent family backgrounds and individual ability.
The study focused on the effects of parental social class, parental education and
individual ability on available track choices of education. Except the other two models
the multinomial transition model with unobserved heterogeneity (MTMU) was the
most appropriate to explain and predict the students’ choices in diversified educational
system of Denmark. The MTMU model exhibits that social class effects are large for
academic track choices than for vocational transition but this transition are more
pronounced in the postsecondary education.
Empirical evidence was provided by Stocke (2007) to the impact of social class on
educational decisions of students. He argued that in German educational system
students’ decision largely affected by the students’ background characteristics. Breen-
Goldthorpe educational attainment model was used to assert relationships between
class inequalities and educational choices among students. In German educational
system three options available to the students’ i.e. lower secondary, intermediate
secondary, and upper secondary level. Class heterogeneity was evidently depicted
from the analysis. The study found that parents’ class positions were strongly
associated with the students’ educational success and attainment. For instance,
students from the upper service class were on the odd to choose and complete the
upper secondary track education than the working, manual and routine class students.
Parents were found very concerned about the status maintenance (SM) motive and
equally motivated to invest more in child education for achieving similar family social
status.
Another study conducted by Vryonides and Gouvias (2012) showed that parental
aspirations were influential on offspring educational and occupation prospects. Data
collected from 700 parents of primary school students in Greece shows patterns of
parents’ aspirations and expectations from their children. On the basis of the parents
job they were classified on different social classes. The findings show that parental
social class has statistically significant effects on children anticipated educational and
occupational trajectories. The more the parents have social and cultural capital the
higher their educational aspirations from their children and have expectations for
prestigious job in the future. Social class has been found a defining element in
explaining the parents’ aspirations and expectations. The high parental social class
was closely associated with parental readiness to mobilize their capital to facilitate
their children to achieve better employment opportunities. High social class parents
were more satisfied from their children educational performance than the lower class
children. Realistic offspring educational aspirations were found among parents belong
from high social class.
Similar line study conducted by Bodovski (2010) which lends support to the
assumption that social class, racial background and parenting practices predicated the
parental attitudes and behaviours which differently affect the overall educational
attainment of children. The study mainly address two key questions: to find
relationships between parental socioeconomic status and parental educational
aspirations and to what extent the parental aspirations are linked with educational
achievements of White and African American students. Data was collected from US
elementary level students’ parents and teachers, a detail information about students
were collected. The study revealed that patterns of racial differences were exist in
parental practices; comparatively White students have received more social and
cultural capital at home than their counterparts. Parents’ high socioeconomic
backgrounds increase the parental educational expectations from their children. The
study further explained that high socioeconomic background and high educational
aspirations were positively associated with educational achievements of students.
Shah et al., (2010) conducted a qualitative study on the educational achievements of
middle class working British Pakistani families and indicated that ethnic capital plays
central role in students’ educational attainment and career trajectories selection
process. They argued that parents see higher education as a means to achieve high
social mobility therefore, they mobilize their economic and social capitals to support
and encourage their children to navigate in more prestigious fields. British Pakistani
families put high weight on attainment of higher education and they have high career
aspirations for their children.
Howard et al., (2009) made in important contribution in this regard and argued that
family involvement and support have significant linked with students’ distress,
educational outcomes and career decidedness. The data was collected from 588
middle schools in Italy, the study found that family support is positively associated
with academic grade and career decidedness among students. Gender dichotomy and
geographical differences in effects were evidently depicted from the study. In
Malaysian students Palos and Drobot (2010) study also find that children who
received psychological support from their parents in terms of either receiving
encouragement and support for their decision or parents showed their interest in child
activities are more personally and professionally successful than children who
received less psychological support from their parents. Differences were found
between parental involvements, study shows the intensive involvement of mother in
child career development than father. Parental restrictiveness and control were
negatively associated with children’s’ openness and career guidance.
Salami (2004) investigated the seven personal-social and psychological variables; sex,
sex role stereotype, age, socioeconomic status, self-efficacy, family involvement and
career aspirations to predict the secondary schools students career choices in Nigeria.
Sample of 260 students were collected from co-educational middle secondary schools
in Nigeria. Except from other variables, he found that family involvement may
determine the career pathways of students’. It is documented that parents have
statistically significant effect on their children to pursue their career in a more
prestigious, financial rewarding and contemporary demanding fields. High family
involvement is linked with students’ high confidence and aspirations level that
increases their career orientation in a particular field.
Parental belief may be one of the strong determinants of children enrolment in Science
related subjects (Tenenbaum and Leaper, 2003). Parental gender stereotyping is
associated with parenting practices, subsequently they treated male and female
children differently which effects the male and female children self-efficacy and
interest in science related subjects. Parental high gendered belief was linked with girls
less enrolment in Science and Math subjects which shows the gender dichotomy in
choice of career selection among female students. The family background review
shows that family not only plays an important role in early socialization process but
also provides a platform for a wider exposure and channelized children to available
opportunities in the contemporary world.
2.3.2 Parental Education Influences
The literature which does exist focuses on the similarity of parental educational level
and children educational attainment and choices. Werfhorst et al., (2001) described
the influences of parental characteristics on field of study choices among Dutch
students. They used data from the Dutch Family Surveys and focused on three
dimensions of parental resources i.e. intergenerational transmission of field of study,
cultural and economic capital and parental socioeconomic background. The study
shows that independent of other key explanations the field of study choices are
transmitted from one generation to the next and children are on the odds to enter into
the same fields of study of their parents. In some fields’ intergenerational preferences
are stronger than other fields. For instance, father holding an agriculture related
educational background increases the chances of their children almost five times high
to choose the same fields for their future. The intergenerational similarity of field of
choices were high in the field of General education, Agriculture, Economics,
Education and Law fields; low ratio of similarities were found in Culture and caring
fields.
Consistence results were shown by the study conducted by Dustmann (2004) and
concluded that parental backgrounds are better predicted the educational choices of
their children. Analysed a large data set of German Socioeconomic Panel Household
Survey; where households are surveyed in successive years. The study underline the
assumption of parental educational backgrounds effects on preferences in secondary
educational track choices. The central points of his study were to test students’
transition from secondary to post-secondary education; parental educational
characteristics effects on secondary school choices; changes in secondary educational
choices over time; association between educational achievement and wages and
parental backgrounds effects on earnings of students. He argued that secondary
educational choices are significantly associated with later educational choices and
tends different effects for male and female students. Apparently independent from
other explanations the parents schooling and post schooling education are the strong
determinants of children secondary school track choices. The study also demonstrates
that parental backgrounds predict the individual differences in the attainment of high
school education, male and female children are differently influenced on their
educational choices. Educational achievements are closely associated with anticipated
wages of male students, while this effect was insignificant for female students.
De Graaf et al., (2000) attempted to empirically examine the influences of parental
cultural resources including cognitive and linguistics skills effects on offspring
educational attainment and choices. Based on the Netherlands Family Survey (1992)
data they indicated that parental education has increased the probability of children
educational attainment and success; parents have transmitted their linguistic and
cognitive skills to their children which consequently benefited them in educational
attainment. Similar findings revealed from Huang (2013) study conducted on the
intergenerational transmission of education between two cohort of 1984 and 19994.
A national representative sample of 13 and 20 years age children was collected from
the US panel survey. The study underlines the assumption that intergenerational
transmission of education persists between the two cohort and documented that over
the years the pattern of intergenerational transmission has been changed; parental
education particularly mothers’ college level education increases the probability of
their child college entry than children whose mother could not attain college level
education.
Ermisch and Francesconi (2001) provided theoretical explanation of family
backgrounds characteristics effects including family structure, parents’ education and
income on children educational attainment in Britain. Data was derived from the
British Household Panel Study (1991-1997), the study indicated that educated parents
put more weight on offspring educational attainment and the level of parental
education increases the probability for their children to attain similar or more
education than their parents. For instance, mother than father, holding A-level or more
education increases the chances for the offspring to attain A-level or above education.
Whereas father’s O-level or above qualification increases an average probability for
the adults to gain similar or more education than their father. The educational level of
mother was significantly associated with children educational attainment.
Davis et al., (2002) provided a theoretical implication of Relative Risk Aversion
(RRA) theory by analysing the career choices of young people at different stages in
the education system of Denmark. They argue that aside from the ability, family
background plays unobserved role in this transition process. The empirical analysis
has shown that parents’ education have nonlinear effect on after 9th grade choices and
children with more educated parents have more probability to continue their education
for a longer time but this effect weakened after lower to upper class transition.
Children have the propensity to minimize the risk and maximize the probability of
reach to the educational level of their parents to maintain the social class of their
parents.
Sen and Clemente (2010) estimated the correlation of intergenerational transmission
of education among the three cohort 1986, 1994 and 2001 from the data of General
Social Survey of Canada. They found a positive correlation between parent’s years of
schooling and child’s educational attainment. Father’s secondary and postsecondary
education is positively correlated with the child’s similar or upper level educational
attainments. Used the Taiwanese household registration data set Tsou et al., (2012)
provide a causal explanation to the biological and adoptive parents’ years of schooling
on child’s education. They found that effects of both biological and adoptive parents’
years of schooling has statistically significant effects on child’s educational
attainment. According to Daouli et al., (2010) the influence of parental education is
weakened overtime in Greece. Examined the data of Greek Household Budget Survey
and focused on the 16-17 years old daughters. They contended that mother educational
background has statistically significant effects on daughter educational attainment and
poor maternal educational background are associated with poor daughter educational
outcomes.
In other study conducted by Goyette (2008) revealed that over the years the influence
of parents educational background have been decreased and misaligned with students
educational plan. Analysed the data from the National Longitudinal Educational Study
(NLES) of 1980, 1990 and 2000, a sample of 10th grade students’ were drawn from
the data set. The study attempted to establish relationship between parental
background characteristics on students overall occupational and educational plan. The
study shows a shift in students’ occupational ambitions and educational plan over the
years and the social background particularly the parents’ educational background
effects weakened over the years. Due to the emerging of new labour market
opportunities and changes in educational institutions students occupational ambitions
were changed. It is depicted from the study that students were more inclined towards
professional fields which consequently affect their overall educational plan and
choices.
According to Martin (2012) co-residential parents’ may play an important role in the
process of transmission of resources to children for human capital development. Used
the data from US National Educational Longitudinal Study the study documented that
intergenerational transmission of educational and occupational capital varies by
family structure. It is contended that highly educated single mother families were less
likely to transmit their educational capital to their children than biological parents.
The study found that highly educated biological parents were more likely to transmit
their resources to their children. The years of schooling of biological parents increases
the likelihood of their children to attend postsecondary education and perform better
than those students who have lived with single mother parents families.
Plug and Vijverberg (2003) used the mobility model of human capital to determine
that how family ability and income are genetically transmitted to children. The data
derived from the panel data of Wisconsin Longitudinal Survey, it was hypothesized
that differences exist in biological and adopted children educational success and
parental ability may predict the educational attainment for their children. High
educated parents’ children were more likely to attend upper level education than their
counterparts. The study found that parental education increases the chances of
educational attainment of biological children more than adopted children.
Tieben and Wolbers (2009) used the Breen and Jonsson Dutch educational transition
model and linked the conditional and unconditional effects of socioeconomic
backgrounds on the overall transitions of students to postsecondary education choices.
Four consecutive waves of Family Survey Dutch Population (FSDP) 1992, 1998, 2000
and 2003 were studied including secondary level respondents who have not obtained
the secondary level education during the time of interview. The study shows that aside
from the previous educational track record the socioeconomic backgrounds have
significant effects on the educational transitions. The study underlines the assumption
that parental educational background has a robust effects on students’ educational
transition and does explain the inequality in educational choices among students. It
was also reported that parental occupation has lesser effect on the students’
educational transition.
A similar study conducted by Van Lenger et al., (2008) in Netherland shows that after
controlling of other variables the effects of parental education is significant on Math
and Science course taking decision among students at upper secondary level. A large
Netherland national representative data set of secondary students’ educational profile
was used to analyse the role of ascribed characteristics on the students’ choices of
Math and Science subjects’ selection in upper secondary level. The results of
multilevel analysis revealed that the effects of parental education should not be
trivialized and children belong from highly educated parents are on the odds to choose
Math and Science fields than students who have less educated parents.
Karlsen (2001) concluded that in Norway patterns of occupational preferences were
persistent in students’ occupational choices. Randomly data was collected from upper
secondary level of 902 students from 19 schools. Two perspectives were analysed i.e.
structural reproduction and individual freedom. Tangible evidences were presented
that socioeconomic background differentiated students in their occupational
preferences. Low socioeconomic students put less weigh on self-realization and they
avoided to prefer high prestigious occupation in the future. The study also
demonstrated that parental education may better predict the students anticipated
occupational preferences, for instance, father’s higher educational background
increases the probability for female students to choose humanity in their upper
secondary level, low parental education increases the probability for female students
to enter into caring related subjects. Students’ chances of choosing vocational fields
for their future decreases as the father’s education level increases.
Explaining the intergenerational transmission of human capital Black et al., (2003)
documented that the years of parental education increases the chances for offspring to
attain similar or more education in Norway. The study found causal relationship
between parental years of education on both boys and girls children. The study also
hypothesized that compulsory educational reforms have positive effects on parental
education which consequently increases the chances of education for children.
Ayalon and Yogev (2005) found that disadvantaged groups varies in their field of
study choices in the diversified education system of Israel. They examined the socio-
demographic characteristics of 24 colleges and 6 universities students and contended
that due to the expansion of higher education patterns of inequality exist in the
opportunity available to the students in the seven major fields at college and university
level. The findings reveal that on the one hand college increases the probability of less
advantaged group to enrol in less lucrative and lower prestigious field of study, for
instance, in the field of education. On the other hand college also increases the
opportunity for privileged students to enrol in lucrative and prestigious fields.
Consequently, less advantaged group receives less economic return, while advantaged
students receive more from their education. Among the socio-demographic
characteristics parental education exerts significant and vary effects across all fields
of study. The higher parental education increases the probability of students’
enrolment of college versus university. On the basis of the above review, it is
concluded that parental years of schooling play a vital role in students anticipated
career choices. Students are on the odds to attain similar or more education as their
parents. However, unlike mother, father’s years of schooling are strongly linked with
students’ further education and career progression.
2.3.3 Parental Occupational Background Characteristics Influences
Parents’ occupational background have long been studied and remained one of the
dominant areas of life courses in students’ lives. Extensive inquiries have been made
by various researchers from many fields to explore parental occupational background
characteristics influences dimensions in students’ career decision-making process.
According to Leppel et al., (2001) parental occupation determines the students’
educational selection choices. The data was drawn from the Beginning Postsecondary
Students (BPS) survey conducted by National Centre for Education Statistics (NCES).
The multinomial logit analysis of the data shows that occupational background of
father has statistically significant effect on both male and female students to choose
Sciences and Engineering as a college major. Female students were more influenced
to enter into male dominated majors if their father has high occupational status.
Whereas, mother occupational background was found to exert smaller effects on
students’ educational selection choices.
Oren et al., (2013) investigated the intergenerational transmission of occupation
congruence between parents and child and it is found that parents are the primary
influential individuals on child’s occupational selection process. A sample of 260
undergraduate students were collected from Ariel University and their planned
occupational preferences were investigated by using the Theory of Planned
Behaviour. The regression analysis of the study showed that perceptions of social
pressure to choose the same profession of parents for the career success may better
predicted the intergenerational transmission of occupation than personal attitudes.
A similar study conducted by Laftman (2008) in Sweden and she hypothesized that at
upper secondary level students’ decision to choose either Natural Science or
Technology program (NT) are largely depended on the parental skills. A national
representative large data set of secondary school students and their parents were used
to ascertain the relationship between students’ educational choices and parental skills.
It is revealed from the analysis that differences in pattern of choices exist among
students belong from different family backgrounds. Sex segregation effect was found
among students, for instance, the Natural Science and Technology skills of step
parents were negatively associated with aspirations of girls’ students in the same
fields, while the single mother families have found to constrain the boys’ students
educational choices to enter into Math and Science fields.
Werfhorst et al., (2003) argue that in Britain students decision of subject choices at
secondary and postsecondary level may be explained through the family background
resources i.e. social class, culture and economic. Students made their decisions
corresponding to their family background resources. A sample of 17,414 students
were drawn from the National Child Development Study in Britain. It was found that
other than ability, parental social class is positively associated with students’ career
choices. Students belonging from professional backgrounds are more inclined to
choose more prestigious field for their future. For example, manual and unskilled
backgrounds students are less likely to choose Medicine and Law subjects. Contrary
to the previous studies this study does not find any over representation of manual class
background in field of Engineering.
Korupp et al., (2002) investigated the impact of parental backgrounds characteristics
on the offspring initial labour market entry when they completed the high school
education. Two man questions were inquired in the study and empirical evidences
were presented to prove the association through testing the classical model of status
attainment of Balu and Duncan. Data drawn from Households in the Netherland
Survey 1995 (HIN 95) and Netherland Family Survey 1992-1993 (FAM 93) both the
survey collected detail career related information about male and female participants.
The study lends support to the assumption of intergenerational transmission of
occupational characteristics between parents to children; dichotomy of sex typing
influences was depicted from the findings and it is tended that impact of father’s job
characteristics are robust than mother; mother’s occupational characteristics were
found to be influential over girls first job status, while father’s job characteristics exert
statistically strong effects on both boys and girls first entry into labour market.
Loberman, and Tziner (2012) found that parents’ child relationship may affect the
offspring future occupational preferences. Data was drawn from 146 12th grade
students and 134 university level students in Israel. Two dichotomous variables were
used to explore the parental job influences on the child i.e. similarity in career choices
and parental job characteristics. They hypothesized that parents supportive
relationship with child may aspire their children to seek future occupation in the same
field as of their parents. The father’s job characteristics effect was emerged for high
school students’ perceived professional characteristics. High school students were less
likely influenced by career quality of their mother and the chances of career similarity
was comparatively very narrow. While no significant effect was found for university
level students preferred career options.
Adeleke and Okobge (2014) supported the assumption that parental professional
background variables exert statistically significant effects on students’ career
preferences. Data was collected from six hundred senior secondary school students
and their parents were selected belonging from teaching profession through multistage
sample techniques. The study found that parental professional backgrounds affected
students’ career preferences and they are more inclined to pursue their career similar
to their parents’ professional background. They also contended that other variables,
for instance, job security, financial incentives, working environment etc. of parental
professional background are largely influenced the students preferences, however,
parental gender exhibits no influences on students career.
According to Van de Werfhorst and Luijkx (2010) parental occupational sex typing
plays a major role to shape the field of study choices among offspring. The patterns
of similarities exist between parents’ occupation and student field of study choices. A
large national representative surveys data set of Netherland was used including
Households in the Netherland (HIN), Family Surveys data of Dutch Population and
the Supplementary Use of Service Research data. The findings showed that across all
social classes’ patterns of sex typing similarities in occupational preferences exist
among students. For example, mother’s occupational status was stronger for daughter
and father’s job status was influential on both son and daughter first job status.
Children of services class background are more likely to choose field of study similar
to their parents’ occupation which may help them to achieve and reach similar class
positions as of their parents.
Jackson et al., (2008) presented empirical evidences to the detail role of field of study
in social mobility in four European countries i.e. France, Germany, UK and
Netherland. A national representative data set was used for each country and four
educational level were distinguished for the study purpose. The study found that in all
countries occupations are intergenerationaly reproduced through field of study
choices but reproduction are weakened in some fields than other. For instance, in
France reproduction of occupations are weakened in Humanities, Social Sciences,
Health and caring fields, while very strong in Business, Law and Economic fields. In
Netherland a partial effects were persistent in Humanities fields, while in UK and
Germany a similar patterns of French reproduction of occupational exist at the upper
level of educational fields.
Jonsson et al., (2009) presented the implications of microclass mobility model in
Germany, US, Sweden and Japan and argued that parental occupation plays an
important role in intergenerational transmission of social, cultural and economic
resources to their children. A national representative sample for each of four countries
were collected including a detail information of parental occupation and demographic
characteristics. They divided the intergenerational reproduction in two categories i.e.
categorical form, in which parents transmitted their big class position to the children;
gradual form, in which the socioeconomic status positions of the parents are
transmitted to children. The study lends support to the persistent of microclass
reproduction pattern across four countries and tended that parents transmitted their
job specific characteristics to children and provide them an opportunities to develop
job specific attitudes, skills and facilitate them to acquire more job related trainings
through a large social network exist outside the home environment. They argued that
children of professional class are more likely to become professional as the
nonprofessional students.
Schroder et al., (2011) presented contextual explanation to adolescents’ career
intentions belong from business family backgrounds. Three dimensions of career
intention of adolescents were analysed i.e. to develop career in the family business,
start their own business or working with others as an employee. Interviews were
conducted with both parents and adolescents of 106 families in Germany. The
intergenerational transmission of occupational values transmitted from parents to
child were displayed form the analysis. It is demonstrated that parental views have
statistically positive relationship with parental career intentions. The more the parents
oriented and prepared their children for the family business succession, the more the
child will intended to join their business in the future. The study demonstrated gender
dichotomy between boys and girls intentions and tended that female girls were less
likely to enter into family business because they perceived that father’s occupation or
business are more rewarding for boys only. Girls were more inclined toward either for
employment or start their own business.
Gardner and Cortina (2006) also correlated the parental work experiences perceptions
with adolescents’ positive future occupational orientation. A sample of 415 students
of 9th to 12th grade was collected from public high school in US. The findings indicated
a high degree of correlation between parental job experiences and positive
adolescents’ future occupational orientation. The more the rewarding and self-
direction parents job characteristics the high the adolescents hopes and optimistic
view about their future. It is also tended that female seems to view the future
occupational orientation more in relation with their parents job characteristics. To sum
up the aforementioned review, it is concluded that students take their parental
occupational status as a point of reference for their preferred career routs. Parents’
occupational background characteristics provides either opportunities or refrain
students to enter into same occupation as their parents. Father’s occupational status is
more influential than mother, and students had the tendency to choose similar
occupation as their father. Resultantly, intergenerational of occupation are reported in
many studies.
2.3.4 Peer Group Influences
The importance of friends in human life courses have long been studied by researchers
and view friendship as a means of social resources. The dynamics of friendships
influences have been studied in childhood, adulthood and later stages of life and it is
found that friends’ behaviours and attitudes are remain influential throughout life
courses. The importance of friends is considerably stronger during adolescence
because in adulthood adolescents are found to be more responsive to their friends’
behaviours and attitudes. A wealth of previous literature suggested that friends are of
potential source of exerting both positive and negative influences over young people.
Gaviria and Raphael, (2001) documented that the risky behaviour of close friends
strongly determine the adolescents’ engagement in risky behaviours and this effect is
more pronounced at school level. Ali and Dwyer (2011) examined national
representative sample of 7th to 12th grade students in US and concluded that peer social
network increases the probability of adolescents to engage in risky behaviour
including sexual behaviour.
The experimental study of Eisenkopf (2010) explored that peers’ effects exist in
motivation and learning and peers improve the academic performance of their partner.
Riegle-Crumb et al., (2006) found that friends are potential source of advanced course
taking in high school across gender and adolescents Math and Science advance course
taking decisions are largely influenced by their friends. The data was drawn from
National Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Health and a national representative
sample was collected through stratified random sampling method of 7th-12th grade
students from 132 middle and high schools in US. The study revealed that friends’
characteristics exert a significant effect on student advances course taking decision.
The gender pattern of friendships have significant effects on female students’ decision
of advance course taking. For instance, high academic performing same sex friends
increases the probability for female students to take advance courses of Physics, pre-
calculus and English at 11th and 12th grade.
Similar study conducted by Crosnoe et al., (2003) revealed that friendships
composition plays an important role in structuring human life courses. A large
nationally representative sample was collected and approximately 9,223 students of
7th-12th grade students of 144 US high schools participated in the study. The study
suggests that academic oriented friends are a source of social capital; students who
have more of such resources were more protected from academic problems, for
instance, there is a less probability to disengage and lose their educational process;
high probability to remain on track and to navigate in the academic process. In less
advantaged schools the influences of academic oriented friends are more than
advantageous schools.
In other study conducted by Crosnoe et al., (2008) contended that during secondary
and post-secondary education peer group posits a strong effects on the Math course
taking decision of students. Close ties of friendships with academically oriented peers
may be potential source of anticipated trajectories selection in Math subjects. Gender
difference emerges from the study; the academic achievements of peers have strong
association with female Math course taking decision; the course mate academic
achievements are closely linked with male students’ Math course decision.
The Britain educational choices data was analysed by Thomas and Webber (2009) and
they concluded that after compulsory education at the age of 16 students’ educational
choices at a large extent shaped by their peers. Exploring the potential career
opportunities in the mind of students in their post-compulsory education the study
examined the role of family background, school and peer group effects. The results
provided evidence to peer group effects and contended that immediate peers are of
crucial importance in male students’ educational choices decision. Female students
were found less influential from their peers’ ability, performance and less likely to
follow the decision of their peers. Similar results depicted from the Thomas and
Webber (2001) study, from the nominal logit regression analysis the study revealed
that peer group plays statistically significant role in students’ post-compulsory
education decision. Gender dichotomy depicted from the results; male students give
more preferences to the decision of their friends and are more susceptible to peer
group effects.
The peer relationships is widely considered as a potential source of support for
development personal perceptions and attitudes. Stake and Nickens (2005) contended
that peer relationships positively affect students’ perceptions of their possible career
in Science related fields. Data was collected from 76 high schools junior and senior
students with equal representation of male and female students. For identification of
peer effects the Science peer relationships scale was administered. They concluded
that across gender peer groups remained as a main agent of socializer and largely
shape the adolescents expectations and perceptions to view him/herself as scientist in
the future. Students are more likely to participate in Science related activities if they
have network of friends in the Science.
A consistent results were depicted from the Kiuru et al., (2007) study conducted on
peer groups influences on 9th grade students’ educational expectations. Similarity of
educational expectations and academic achievements were found among peer groups
members. Peer groups effects were not correlated with group size, for instance, dyadic
group and larger group have similar effects on adolescents. Similarity of group
characteristics were found in girls peer groups, while boys were different in their
group characteristics. For both boys and girls peer relations are a source of future
information, provide support in educational decision and act as a role model for each
other. The study also shows that group norms are highly valued and only those who
share similar future expectations are allowed to enter into group.
According to Flashman (2012) academic achievements do explain the friendship
composition among adolescents. Used the data of National Longitudinal Study of
Adolescent Health, a saturated sample of 3700 students of 7th-12th grade were drawn
from 144 school in US. The study revealed that friendships network ties were
extended to similar academic achievements students’, for instance, high academic
achiever students have the tendency of making friendship with high academic
achieving students and lower academic achieving students have the tendency of
making friendships with other lower achiever students. The study also found that
dynamics of friendships are changing overtime and similarities between friends were
maximized. These friendships ties may predict the school to college trajectories for
the adolescents.
The social context of adolescents exerts influences on the decision of Math course
taking among 7th-12th grade high school students in U.S (Frank et al., 2008). The data
base of US Adolescent Longitudinal Add Health was used, a sample of 20,745
students were collected from 80 high schools through stratified random method. The
study showed that the social milieu of adolescents is a strong predictor of Math course
taking decision. A tendency of Math course taking was found among students who
have close friends in the same course. Female students were found more responsive
to their social milieu than boys and on the odds to follow their group members. Male
students are less responsive to their social context and more independent in their
decision of selecting advance Math courses.
Exploring the racial composition of friendships at school level Ueno (2009)
documented that racial composition of friendships increases the school attachment
among U.S high school students. Differences in racial friendships effects were found
among Black, Hispanic, Asian and White students. For Black and Asian cross race
peer groups’ friendships tend to positively associated with high academic orientation
and better placement in advance course tracks. Contrary, due to the top position
friendships popular hierarchy White students have same race friends’ pattern and their
stronger school attachment associated with more same race friends. School level racial
composition of friendship of Hispanic students were not associated with any
friendship compositions. Stearns et al., (2009) analysed that how interracial
friendships form in secondary and college level among U.S students. They found that
friendships composition changed during the transition from secondary to college for
each racial groups. The friends’ composition remain same racial for White and Black
students before and during college transition. For Asians and Latinos students cross
race friendships composition were found before and after college transition.
The interpersonal relationships may play a significant role in educational aspirations
among students of pre and postsecondary education level. Buchmann and Dalton
(2002) examined the data collected from 12 countries and found that interpersonal
influences particularly peers and parents are the shaper of students’ educational
aspirations. The effects of interpersonal relationships were stronger in countries with
undifferentiated education system. Peers attitudes and behaviours were closely linked
with students’ high education ambitions. Zimmer and Toma (2000) also revealed the
peer effects on educational achievement among high schools students. A large data
set of five countries was used and comparison was made between public and private
schools across countries. The study lends support to assumption that peers effects do
matter in schools setting but the effect is vary across country and school. They
contended that peers play statistically significant role in educational achievement of
low ability students than high ability students.
Zimmerman (2003) pointed that the peers ability affect the students overall academic
achievements. Used the data from the British Child Development Survey data the peer
effects were documented for different backgrounds students. They tended that
roommate level peers effects exit among students and the peer school aptitude test
(SAT) score is both positively and negatively associated with students overall grade
performance. Sharing room with a low SAT score peer has worse effects on students’
academic achievements. The peer group review shows that students’ network of
friends particular their peers are of potential source to shape their life choices
including educational choices. Both students viewed their network of friends as a
social capital and valued peer group dimension in their decision. However, female
students are more sensitive to peer group influences than male students.
2.3.5 Influence of Gender Differences
A considerable research studies have affirmed the gender differences and preferences
in career pathways selection among male and female students. The sex role
reinforcement has been found a dominant predictor of girls and boys career choices
selection. Correll (2001) used the US data of National Educational Longitudinal Study
to examine the gender mathematical competency perception and its effects on
students’ career selection in Math, Engineering and Physical Sciences. Used the multi-
stage probability sampling technique, the study found gender differences in Math
competency between male and female students; cultural widely shared belief strongly
biased the students’ perceptions of ability in a particular task or field of study; personal
perception of task competency is considered necessary for enrolling in particular
career. It was also found that male students perceive themselves more mathematical
competent than female students and on odds to continue their career leading to
Science, Math and Engineering fields.
Correl (2004) provided experimental explanation to the constraints and preferences of
girls and boys career choices. It is hypothesized that biased culturally shared belief
played a mediating role in affecting students’ self-assessment of task competency
which consequently, differently influenced their career decisions. Male students
considered themselves mathematically superior and have high career aspirations
which lead them to peruse career in Science, Math and Engineering fields. The biased
self-assessment of mathematical competency constrained the female students’ choices
to enrol in Math and Engineering fields which further explain the gender gap in
enrolment in advance math courses.
Francis (2002) in a qualitative study examined the 14-16 years old students future
work aspirations in the secondary schools of London. The study found that gender
dichotomy is evidently reflected in students’ field selection process. Female students
have the tendency to prefer creative and caring fields such as Arts, Humanities,
Nursing and Medicines. Male students are inclined to choose technical, scientific,
Engineering or Business oriented fields for their future. According to Roksa (2005)
lower earnings are associated with majoring in female dominated fields. Used the data
of National Longitudinal Survey of Youth the study found that in US students who
have opted for female dominated fields have lower labour market opportunities and
comparatively experienced less earnings and lower occupational location in the world
of work than those students who enter into male dominated fields.
Charles and Bradley (2009) examined the sex segregation in field of study selection
in forty four countries. The data was drawn from International Math and Science
Survey and forty four developed, developing countries and transitional societies were
included in the study. The study was limited to find out the sex segregation in the four
fields i.e. Engineering, Mathematics and natural Sciences, Humanities and Social
Sciences, and Health/other. The multivariate analysis of the data shows cross-national
differences in field of study selection among students and found strong gendered
patterns in educational decision in all countries. Sex segregation by fields of study
was found in more affluent countries; for instance, Finland, South Africa, and
Switzerland have the highest level of sex segregation and Tanzania, Bulgaria and
Colombia have the lowest level of sex segregation by field of study. The study
revealed that across all countries women were underrepresented in Engineering fields
and were overrepresented in Humanities and Social Sciences fields. Female students
were overrepresented in Health/other and caring fields but a tendency were also found
among female students to enrol in the fields of math and natural sciences.
Similar findings revealed from the study of Van Langen et al., (2006), which shows
differences of male and female participations in STEM courses across 42 countries.
The study shows a lower number of female enrolling in tertiary education in STEM
courses which increases the underrepresentation of women in Math and Science
fields. A 30 years review of literature conducted by Clark Blickenstaff (2005)
concluded that the phenomena of female participation in Science, Technology,
Engineering and Math (STEM) fields are multifactorial and multidimensional that
required multifaceted solutions.
A cross national study conducted by van Langen and Dekkers (2005) in Sweden, UK,
Netherland and US. The study found cross national differences among students in
STEM courses participations. The Math and Science subjects choices at upper
secondary level plays an important role for choosing STEM subjects at tertiary
education level. Due to lack of interest for these subjects a general declining trend was
found among female students participation in STEM courses in all countries.
Consequently, underrepresentation of women in labour market have been reported in
these countries. According to Uerz et al., (2004) study a gender dichotomy depicted
from the students’ secondary school career choices. Data was drawn from Dutch
National Longitudinal Study of secondary school careers, the study included 20,000
first year students of 381 schools across country. The study showed a strong gender
differences in career selection process because it is contended that male and female
students have different areas of interest, for instance, boys choose Science subject
more than girls and perceive their probability of success in these male dominated
fields.
Thompson (2003) studied the single sex schooling effect on female students’ major
choices at secondary level in US. Data was drawn from the High School and Beyond
(HS & B), using two stage sampling method selected female students from 1,122
schools who were enrolled in community or junior colleges. The study found that
single sex schooling pushes female students to enrol in more integrated or traditionally
male dominated fields and refrain them to enrol in traditionally female dominated
fields i.e. Health Sciences, Education, and Library Sciences. Attended Catholic or
religious based schools have constrained the female choice to more female dominated
fields. Simpson (2001) also analysis the data of High School and Beyond (HS & B)
to find out differences in academic major choices among students belong from
different racial backgrounds. He found that beside the racial backgrounds, gender
identity is the strong determinant of academic major. It is contended that female
students give less preference to technical fields than male students and are more
inclined to pursue their career in health related fields, business, public services and
liberal arts fields.
Study conducted by Francis et al., (2003) on the subject choices and future
occupational aspirations of female students from single sex-schools in England
revealed that gendered trends persists among students in subject choice preferences.
Students were asked to identify their top five favourite subjects in questionnaire. The
nature of subjects was perceived as an important determinant among students’
preferences. Majority of students identified Art, Math, English, History and Science
the most favourite subjects. Of the Science subjects Chemistry was least favourite and
Biology was the most popular subject among students. Math subject was ranked
lowest in the list and lower number of students have identified it as favourite subject.
Findings of the study reflected the traditional gendered patterned in students choices
and female students are more inclined to choose feminine jobs for the future. For
instance, female students are more inclined to choose creative and caring jobs than
technical and business jobs.
Tinklin et al., (2005) examined the attitudes of 200 secondary level students in
Scotland about their views on general gender role and their personal future aspirations.
On gender basis students were divided into average to high group and average to lower
group. The study showed that all students believe that school level qualification is
very important and essential for getting good job in the future. All the students believe
in equal participation of both the gender in the world of work and view that both the
gender could do any job they want. The study further explores gender differences in
personal future aspirations, for instance, female students are more interested in having
good job and consider the important feature of their job is to help others. Contrary,
male students have different aspirations and consider the important feature of their job
is promotion opportunities and long term security. Consequently, due to differences
in personal aspirations both the students are looking for choosing gender typical
subjects at the upper secondary level.
Similar study has been conducted by Taiwo and Menyasto (2005) in Botswana to
know the secondary level students perceptions to pursue career in Physical Sciences
fields. Population of the study was 36 public secondary schools, used the convenient
sample techniques data were collected from 409 students of 14 schools were surveyed.
The study revealed that there is a robust gender differences between male and female
students perceptions about Physics. Male students hold positive career perception than
girls and perceive Physics as masculine fields and inclined to pursue their career in
the subject, while female students have negative perception about Physics related
careers and perceive it as hard subject for themselves. On the basis of above review,
it is concluded that gender reinforcement to a large extent determine students preferred
career choices and students had the tendency to valued their gender identity in their
decision. Therefore, a gendered pattern of choices are reflected from students’
choices.
2.3.6 Psychological Factors Influences
A large stream of research has been carried out to explore the importance of different
psychological influences in students’ career selection process. As Pike (2006)
presented an empirical evidences to Holland’s theory of vocational choices by
interpreting the students’ expectations about college, their personality types and their
intended college major. Participants of the study was 543 college freshman in US. The
study found that personality types and academic major are linked with students’
college expectations. Students with investigative, artistic and enterprising personality
type had higher expectations being involved in science and math. However, the study
found a lower female expectations than male students for Mathematics and Science
disciplines. The Allen and Robbins (2008) study also supported the Hollond’s theory
of vocational preferences and explored association between academic performances
and person environment fit. The study found that students are more flourish in
academic environment that fit their personality types.
Porter and Umbach (2006) used the Hollond’s theory of career to explore and
understand the students’ college major choices. Three consecutive cohort of degree
seeking students from 1993, 1994 and 1995 were selected from Liberal Arts College.
Data on students college major was taken from institutional database and college
major was classified into four categories i.e. Arts and Humanities, interdisciplinary,
Social Sciences and Life and natural Sciences. They used six set of independent
variables to understand the students college major choices: demographics, parental
influences, academic preparations, anticipated career views, political views and
personality goals. The study documented gendered pattern, racial and ethnic
differences in college major. For instance, female and Black students were on the odds
to choose interdisciplinary and Social Sciences over Science major. The study also
found that academic preparation, belief about the major, political views and self-
efficacy all consistently affect the students’ choices. Moreover, Hollond’s four
personality scale revealed as the predictor of college major. Students with high scored
on investigative scale are more likely to choose Science major, while students scored
high on artistic, social and enterprising scale are more likely to opt for non-science
majors.
Fan et al., (2012) conducted cross culture study of American and Hong Kong students
and compared the pattern of relationships among personality traits, vocational interest
and career explorations. Data was collected from 369 American and 392 Hong Kong
university students. The study found cultural differences in the pattern of relationships
and the personality traits were mediated to career interests and career explorations.
Hong Kong students scored higher than American students in the personality
dimension.
Rogers (2008) investigated the career decision-making process of high school
students in Australia by exploring the importance of personality type in adolescent
career planning and explorations. Data were collected from 414 high school grade
10th, 11th and 12th students. Hierarchical multiple regression analysis was conducted
to test the relationships between the variables. The study extended the social cognitive
career theory and revealed that personality and social support linked with career
readiness and exploration.
Salami (2004) provided casual explanation to students’ career orientation to seven
different personal, social-psychological variables. A sample of 260 senior secondary
level students were collected from Ibadan, Oyo State. Six scales i.e. sex role
stereotyping inventory, socio-economic status scale, self-efficacy scale, family
involvement inventory, career aspirations and career orientation scales were used to
collect data from the students. Analysed data through multiple regression and path
analysis. The study documented that career aspirations, socio-economic status, family
involvement and sex role stereotyping had direct causal influences on students’ career
orientations.
Osoro et al., (2000) investigated the factors that reportedly affected career decision-
making process of high school students in Kenya. A sample of 280 students were
drawn from three urban and urban schools from Nairobi and Naynza province. Beside
the all other factors the study found that unlike urban students, rural students visited
the career counselling department in their respective school and got help from there.
However, urban students reported that they had more access to career related
information. It has been demonstrated that in both rural and urban schools teacher
played an important role to motivate students to take initiative to career related
information.
Gushue et al., (2006) study have found relationship between career decision-making
self-efficacy, vocational identity and career search activities in a sample of 72
American African high school students. Findings of multi regression analysis shows
that career decision-making self-efficacy was associated with vocational identity and
students career exploration activities. Students who had greater self confidence in
making career related decisions were better sense of their abilities, interests and goals
and more on the odds to engage in career exploration related activities.
Bright et al., (2005) investigated the influence of contextual factors and serendipitous
events on career decision-making of 651 university students. The study found
statistically significant effects of contextual factors on students’ career decision-
making. For instance, the self-reported factors were media, internet, teachers, and
parents. These self-reported factors yield significant effects on students’ choices.
Moreover, the study also documented the influence of unplanned and chance events
on students’ choices at university level. On the basis of above mentioned review, one
can conclude that students considered the psychological factors influences in their
career choices and make their decision congruent with their personality, interest,
abilities, aspirations and expectations.
2.3.7 Economic Factors Influences
Economists lay emphasis on labour market opportunities structure and returns from
education. Analysed the US Current Population Survey (CPS) Freeman and Hirsch
(2008) found link between changes in 27 knowledge areas over 26 years and changes
in labour market job contents. They argue that students decision on college major are
well made before degree completed, based on the market importance and valuation of
knowledge content of the job at the time of decision. Women’s degree of
responsiveness to knowledge content was statistically stronger than male but week
monetary returns responses were documented for female students than male.
Staniec (2004) examines the determinants of college major choice and the factors that
affecting the students’ entry into Science, Engineering and Math disciplines are
significant by race and sex. Uses data from the National Educational Longitudinal
Study of 1998. The study surveyed students from their 8th grade to grade 12th and
analysed the students’ major choices at post-secondary level. Majors were grouped
into four categories i.e. Science and Engineering, Math, Humanities and Fine Arts and
Social Science. College major choice was documented among White, Asian, Hispanic
and Black students. Significant racial differences were found in enrolment in majors,
for instance, Asian students have high probability to enrol in SEM fields, than Social
Sciences. Asian students put high value on major returns, while the greater labour
market reward have attracted Asian students to SEM field. Study also found that
controlling other factors the major returns have no effects on female students majoring
in SEM fields.
Analysed the National Longitudinal Study of Class 1972-1974, Arcidiacono (2004)
estimated the monetary returns to particular college major among students. The
majors were grouped into four categories i.e. Natural Science, Business, Social
Science and Humanities and Education. It was depicted from the data that individual
choice of college major is conditional on the anticipated future expectations and one’s
ambitions that what they would do in the future. After controlling the Math ability,
statistically significant monetary premium exist in choosing natural science and
business as college majors.
The earnings differences were estimated among the Canadian Bachelor students by
Finnie and Frenette (2003). The National Graduate Survey database of 1982, 1986
and 1990 was used for the estimating variability of earnings differences by field of
study. Majors were grouped into earnings pattern and majors have different earnings
profile were kept separately. A large earnings pattern persist among students choices
in all three cohorts. Male students were more sensitive to earnings effects than female
students and were on the odds to prefer more lucrative fields.
Brunello et al., (2004) studied the wage expectations and expected employment
probabilities among European Business and Economic students. They collected data
on a short questionnaire from 10 European countries and surveyed 26 Business and
Economic faculties. After controlling the personal and house hold characteristics, they
found that students perceived ability was strongly associated with students’ high
expected wage and better job in the future. Private university students have lower
earnings expectations than students who enrolled in universities with a formal
procedure. It was also revealed from the analysis that female college students have
lower earnings expectations and worse job prospect.
Thomas and Zhang (2005) demonstrated that beside the higher quality factor,
students’ growth in the earnings varies by major field of study. Analysis was
conducted on national representative sample, drawn from the Baccalaureate and
Beyound study 1993-1997 and Integrated Postsecondary data Education Data System
1992-1993. The study documented discrepancies among students graduated from low
quality public college. High quality public institutions students enjoy substantially
high earnings. Students graduated in Science, Math, Business and Social Sciences
enjoy higher returns than graduated in Education and History.
A similar line study conducted by Montmarquette et al., (2002) to investigate the
choices of college majors among students enrolled at college level. Uses the database
of National Longitudinal Survey of Youth 1979, mixed multinomial logit and probit
models were used to estimate the effects of college major on students’ earnings. The
study found that the choice of college major concentration depends on the anticipated
earnings associated with major. The findings revealed that Science and Business offer
the highest earnings for both gender, while Education has the lowest monitoring
returns. Female students were reportedly lower earnings expectations, while high
payoff could not explain their subject choices selection process.
Boudarbat (2008) examined the community college students’ choices of subjects’
preference to one over other in Canada. Collected data from the two cohort of
Canadian National Graduate Survey (1990 & 1995) and sampled 12,781 individuals
completed their program at Canadian Community College. The study demonstrate that
after graduation monetary returns do explain the field of study preferences choices.
Individuals who had work experience before starting the community college put more
weight on earnings dimension in their decision. Gender differences were evidently
depicted from the study and it is contended that unlikely male, female students were
less sensitive to high payoff in their field of study choices. Science, Business and
Commerce are relatively high earnings fields than Social Science and Education. In
summary it can be concluded that students lay emphasis on economic factors
influences in their decision and had the tendency to choose those fields for their
futures which are job oriented, had high pecuniary returns and associated economic
advantages in future. Unlike female students, male students put high value on mentor
returns in their decision.
2.4 Conceptual Framework
In social research the development of conceptual framework is common practice. It is
usually based on the related theories presented and review of existing literature on the
phenomenon under investigation. The figure 2.1 shows the theoretical framework for
the current study which indicate a tentative relationship between variables. In the
current study career decision making was used as dependent variable, while family
background, parental education, parental occupational background characteristics,
parental income, peer group influences, influence of gender differences,
psychological and economic factors influences as independent variables. The primary
focus of the study was on career decision-making refers to students intention to pursue
their career in Pre-medical, Pre-engineering, General Group and Commerce at higher
secondary level.
CHAPTER 3
RESREACH METHODOLOGY
This chapter presents the detail of methodology used in this thesis. The chapter has
been organized under six major headings i.e. methodology, research design, type of
study, universe, sample size, method of sampling, method of data collection, analysis
of data, pre-testing, coding, tabulation and statistical methods of data analysis. A brief
description of each topic has been given as under.
3.1 Research Methodology
The present study is explicitly based on the quantitative methodological approach and
employed the quantitative methods for data collection and analysis to present
empirical evidences to support the hypotheses constructed for the study. Research
methodology is arguably view as medium of instructions for conducting research. As
Katleen and Lapan, (2004:5) argue that methodology encompasses our entire
approach to research. According to Sarantokas (1993:33) methodology means the
science of methods, which contains the standards and principals employed to guide
the choice, structure, process and use methods, as directed by the underlying
paradigm. In addition to it, methodology in research means as a medium of
instructions for conducted a scientific inquiry (Nachmias and Nachmias, 1992:15-17).
The widely used methodologies in scientific research are; quantitative methodology,
qualitative methodology and mixed approach methods. As Creswell (2003:18)
contended that the quantitative research involves; the collection of data; quantification
of information; and subjected to different statistical tests in order to support or refute
“alternate knowledge claim”.
3.2 Research Design
In the present study survey technique was adopted for data collection and the study
samples were neither manipulated in any manner nor subjected to any treatment.
Research design determines the priority being given to different dimensions in the
research process and covers all the aspect of research avoiding biasness and
preventing distortion. A research design provides a structure that guides the research
process for the execution of research methods that involves the process of data
collection, data analysis and making inference. Research design is the conceptual
framework within which a researcher answers to specific research questions or testing
hypothesis within time and resources available to them. (Bhattacherjee, 2012:35). It
is generally perceived that a good research design is the one which clearly defines
purpose and logical order in research questions and proposed methods or approaches
which can generate reliable and valid data. The researcher has the choice to select the
most suitable and appropriate research design for the study. In the contemporary
Social Science research the vogue research designs are; exploratory, descriptive,
correlational, causal-comparative and experimental design. A brief description of
research design used in the study is as under;
3.2.1 Exploratory Research Design
In order to achieve the set objectives of the study the exploratory research design was
used in the study. In exploratory research design the focus of entire research process
is on gaining insights and ideas. This type of research design is also known as
formulative research study. The objective of this design is to formulate a problem for
precise investigation and discovery of new idea or in-depth insight. The exploratory
research design is more flexible to provide opportunity to cover all the aspects of the
problem and formulate a working hypotheses (Kothari, 2004:35).
3.3 Type of Study
Each study has its own nature and specific objectives. The nature of present study is
an exploratory research and the study is different in the sense that it does not proposed
to predict the career decision-making behavior of students but rather attempting to
explore the determinants that reportedly influence the career decision-making of
higher secondary level students. Generally exploratory research is conducted when
there is not enough information available about the phenomena under investigation
and the researcher aims to gain insights about or familiarize with phenomena or
concept under investigation. The study attempts to employ comparatively open,
flexible and inductive approach in the research process (Neuman, 2006:33-35).
Exploratory study facilitates the researcher to define the research problem and to
construct study hypothesis accurately. Exploratory research study employs very
flexible research approach, in order to cover all aspects of phenomena under
investigation the researcher uses the more suitable and appropriate research
techniques for generating much needed information. A research study has its own
purpose and goal to achieve which is reflected in the findings and conclusion drawn
from the data. The specific nature and quality of a study makes it distinguished and
unique in terms of its approach towards the topic or issue under investigation. The
social research has been organized into three groups based on what a researcher is
trying to achieve; explore a new topic or issue; describe a social phenomenon; or
explain why something occurs. All the three major types of research studies i.e.
exploratory, descriptive and explanatory research have some unique characteristics
that distinguished one form the other. A research study may have multiple purposes
but one purpose is usually dominant (Neuman, 2006:33).
3.4 Population
The population of the present study was made of all the students enrolled in both
public and private colleges at higher secondary level located in Karachi city.
According to the Board of Intermediate Education (B.I.E.) Karachi, in the year 2014
there are 160 public and 153 private sector affiliated colleges/higher secondary
schools. Therefore, all the higher secondary level students constitute the population
for the study. After the 18th amendment the academic institutions are the responsibility
of provincial government and federal government provides assistance in terms of
curriculum development, accreditation and financial support for research work.
According to Pakistan Education Statistics (2011-12) 1.246 million students have
been enrolled at higher secondary level education.
3.5 Sampling Method
As the population of the study was too big and for the researcher within available
resources and time it was not possible to collect data from all the registered institutions
in the city. Therefore, on the first stage convenient sampling technique was used to
select eight (8) easily accessible colleges from public (4) and private sector (4)
institutions located in Karachi city.
On the second stage the probability sampling method was used and stratified random
sampling technique was employed to draw a representative sample from the study
population. The population elements were separated into non-overlapping groups
(strata). Generally, stratified random sampling method is employed when there is a
need to represent all the groups of target population in research study or when
researcher has interest in a certain strata. Stratified random sampling method is very
economical and offer high degree of accuracy and provides results that can be
generalized to the entire population. The study population was divided into four strata
i.e. pre-medical, pre-engineering, general group and commerce. From each strata
students were randomly selected with equal representation of both gender.
3.6 Sample Size
In order to achieve the objectives of the study, an appropriate sample size was
collected from the study population. All the important considerations were made to
draw a sample size that was precise, accessible and representative of the entire
population being studied. Choosing a right sample size is a matter of great concern in
social research in general and in quantitative research in particular. In order to draw a
representative sample size from the population several methods are employed and
many considerations are valued. For instance, objective of the study, population type,
methodology employed, and type of instruments uses, time and resources availability
are all crucial for drawing an appropriate sample size from target population. Because,
a representative and accurate sample size has in important consequences with
accuracy and validity of study findings. Neither a large and nor a very small sample
size is a true representative of population under investigation and in both cases will
not produce an accurate, precise and valid results (Sarantokar, 1993:143-144).
Approximately, from each strata i.e. pre-medical, pre-engineering, general group and
commerce, 16 students were randomly selected from boys’ and girls’ colleges, equal
number of students were selected for 11th and 12th grade i.e. 8 students from grade 11th
and 12th. This resulted in a selected sample size of 512 students, comprised of 256
male and 256 female students with an equal representation of government and private
colleges.
3.7 Method of Data Collection
In the current study a structured questionnaire was used to collect the required data
from the higher secondary level students of Karachi city. The questionnaire was
specifically developed and designed for the study that focuses on the overall study
objectives. Questionnaire was discussed with experts and research supervisor on
regular basis. In order to explore accurate and required information, several
considerations have been made and after a pilot test changes have been made
regarding the exclusion and inclusion of certain questions. In the final questionnaire
31 closed ended questions have been included. The questionnaire was divided into
two parts. Part first includes personal and demographic information and part two
composes of matrix questions that included statements to capture students’ responses.
Data collection process was pre-planned and data collection schedule was shared with
concerned authorities (college principals and Administrators) a day before. The data
collection process was completed after necessary permission had been sought and
obtained from relevant authorities to conduct the study. The researcher received a
warm welcome from all the visited colleges for data collection purpose.
The questionnaire was self-administered to students during class time. Before students
filled in the questionnaire, an orientation session was conducted by explaining the
purpose, objectives of the study and the meaning of different concepts used in
questionnaire. Student were suggested to read carefully the consent form that he/she
agreed to participate in the study. Students’ personal privacy and confidentiality was
highly maintained and no personal identification marks or name were used during the
data collection. Overall, the study has a high response rate and completed 510
questionnaires were filled in by the students. In general students showed keen interest
in the topic and were willing to participate and report their opinion in a meaningful
way.
Furthermore, particular attentions were paid to the quality and the logical consistency
of the information collected. A careful data cleaning procedure was carried out, for
instance, 99.6% of the questionnaires have no missing information or observations
and had logical consistency in the responses. Questionnaires which have missing
information or inconsistencies in the answers concerned with the main variables were
dropped form the final analysis.
3.8 Pre-Testing
A pilot study was conducted under the study, which is a small scale replica of main
study and considered as a prerequisite in research process. The required information
may not be revealed, unless the researcher has not sure about the effectiveness,
reliability, validity and suitability of all data collection methods and instruments
employed in the study. Pilot study enable the researcher to removes ambiguities,
errors and inadequacies in the data collection methods and instruments. In order to
check the effectiveness of data collection methods and instruments 25 questionnaires
were per-tested. After the self-administration of the pilot test questionnaires to
students, modifications and additions were made regarding the exclusion and
inclusion of some question(s).
3.9 Measurement
The main idea of measurement in social research is that there is a thing being
measured. In both qualitative and quantitative research measurement of a concept or
variable are very essential and integral part in research process. Because, in
measurement researcher assigns category or number to variable in question.
Measurement is common practice in social research and a good measurement must be
precise, reliable and valid (Bailey, 2008:62). In the current study variables in question
were measured on Likert scale ranging from strongly disagree “1” to strongly agree
“5” which indicates the degree to which students disagree or agree to the item.
3.9.1 Demographic Profile
The demographic information of the students was documented on the designed
format. Type of college was labeled as “1” for government college and “2” for private
college; student class was labeled “1” for first year and “2” for second year. Students’
gender was measured in two categories “1” for male and “2” for female. The age of
students was measured on ratio level in five categories ranging from 15-16, 17-18,
19-20, 21-22 and 23 and above years. Family type was measured in four categories,
“1” for joint family, “2” for nuclear family, “3” for single parent family and “4” for
others.
3.9.2 Parental Education
Parental educational background was measured on ordinal level in seven categories
and assigned values to each category such as “1” for no education, “2” for elementary
education, “3” for secondary level, “4” for college level education, “5” for university
level education, “6” for vocational education.
3.9.3 Parental Occupational
Parental occupation was measured on upgraded version of International Standard
Classification of Occupation (ISCO, 2010) scale. A widely used scale for measuring
a person occupational/professional status or position. In the ISCO-2010 scale 10
major occupational groups were distinguished, each major group was further divided
into several sub-groups. In this study parental occupation was measured in sub-groups
and for analysis purpose the response were merged into major group. In the scale
group-1 represents “legislators, senior officials and managers”, group-2 includes
“professional”, group-3 consists “technicians and associates professionals”, group-4
represents “clerks”, group-5 for “service workers and shop and market sales workers”,
group-6 involves “skilled agricultural and fishery workers”, group-7 shows “craft and
related trade worker”, group-8 consists “plant and machine operators and assemblers”,
group-9 includes of “elementary occupations”, and group-0 represents “armed
forces”. A separate category of group-10 was included for retired and no occupation
or housewife in case of mother. Students were guided to choose the option that
represents their father’s or mother’s occupational status or position.
3.9.4 Parental Income
Parents’ income was measured on ratio scale according to the monthly income or
earnings of parent(s). Parental income was group in six categories where, “1”
represents “1” less than or 10,000, “2” for 11,000 to 20,000, “3” for 21,000 to 30,000,
“4” for 31,000 to 40,000, “5” 41,000 and above and “6” for no income.
3.9.5 Family Background Influences
Family background influences were measured on a matrix question including 11
statements, each statement represents the different family background influences on
students’ career decision-making. On five points Likert scale ranging from 1 “strongly
disagree” to 5 “strongly agree” students responses were captured. Statements 1 to 4
explored the psychological and emotional support which a student received from their
families. Statements 5 and 8 related to the family social and economic capital
influences and statements 9 to 11 purely agentic influences on students’ career
decision-making process.
3.9.6 Parental Occupational Background Characteristics Influences
Parental occupational background characteristics influences were measured on a
matrix question representing 13 statements. Students responses were captured on 5-
five points Likert scale ranging from 1 “strongly disagree” to 5 “strongly agree”.
Statement one related to students’ intention to pursue their career similar in their
parental occupation. Statement two related to the prestigious dimension of parental
occupational and statements 3 to 6 explored economic advantages associated within
parental occupation. Statements 7 to 13 captured the different kind of structural
constraints and opportunities attributes of parental occupation.
3.9.7 Peer Group Influence
Peer group influences were measured on a matrix question included 10 statements.
On five points Likert scale each item was assessed ranging from “1” strongly disagree
to “5” strongly agree indicating the degree to which they agreed to the items.
Statements 1 and 2 measured the students’ disposition and ties with friends.
Statements 3 to 10 measured the different kind of support students received from their
peer network.
3.9.8 Influence of Gender Differences
On a matrix question the influence of gender differences were assessed. Each item
was assessed on 5 point Likert scale ranging from “1” strongly disagree to “5” strongly
agree. Statement 1 and 8 represent measured purely agentic choices in career decision-
making. Item two to seven revealed the different form of constraints that limit a
student educational choices due to his/her gender only.
3.9.9 Psychological Factors Influence
The different psychological factors influences were assessed on 8 statements matrix
question. Students responses were captured on 5-points Likert scale ranging for “1”
Strongly disagree to “5” strongly agree. Statement 1 and 4 revealed students interests,
abilities, skills and competencies and the influences of serendipitous events on
students’ decision. Statements 5 and 6 captured the opportunities structure influences
on students’ choices at post-secondary level.
3.9.10 Economic Factors Influences
The economic factors influences were assessed on seven statements matrix question.
On Likert scale ranging from strongly disagree “1” to strongly agree “5”. Statements
1 and 2 revealed the influences of opportunities within the career, statements 3
explored the influence of financial returns associated within the career, and statements
4 and 5 documented the students’ ambitions and opportunity for a better life associated
with the career and statements 6 and 7 captured the prestigious dimension of the career
selected.
3.10 Coding and Tabulation
Due care has been taken for checking each questionnaire for possible missing
information or incompleteness. All questionnaires were individually checked for this
purpose and questionnaires include incomplete or missing information were rejected
and not included in the study. For data analysis it is well recommended that statements
and answers must be converted to computer in the form of numbers. This entire
process is called coding. In the current study all variables were coded accordingly and
fed in computer to the spread sheet of SPSS version-20 for further process and
analysis.
3.11 Statistical Methods of Data Analysis
The collected data were subjected to both descriptive and inferential statistical
analysis. Because of robustness of the data collected, data analysis for the study was
carried out with the aid of statistical package SPSS (Statistical Program for Social
Sciences) version-20.
3.11.1 Descriptive Analysis
On the initial stage descriptive statistical analyses were carried out including measure
of central tendency (mean and median) and measure of variability about the average
(range and standard deviation). In order to draw a rough picture about the data
distribution, findings of descriptive analysis were tabulated, followed by graphical
presentation that revealed meaningful information about the data.
3.11.2. Bivariate Analysis
In the dissertation Bivariate analyses were carried out for establishing relationships
between variables in question and to show the significance of association between
variables. Contrary to univariate and multivariate analysis where in former case the
properties of single variable is described through a set of statistical techniques called
frequency distribution. Whereas, in latter case more than two variables are in question
and set of statistical methods are used such as multiple regression, multiple
discriminant analysis and multivariate analysis of variance.
3.11.3 Chi-Square
Chi-square test, symbolically written as χ2 (pronounced as Ki-square), is the most
common and useful statistical test of significance in social sciences research. It is
based on the null hypothesis: that there is no relationship between two variables. The
test is usually employed for either showing the existence or to verify significance of
association between independent and dependent variables (Babbie, 2004). In the
present study Chi-square test was applied to verify and establish significance of
association between variables in question. The Chi-squire test of independence was
conducted for variables in question. Chi-square test for association is also known as
Pearson’s Chi-Square test for association and used to determine the strength of
association between variables, whereas Chi-square test for independence explains that
whether two attributes are associated or not.
Formula for Chi-square calculation
χ2 =
In order to establish or verify the relationships between independent and dependent
variables Chi-square test was employed and the values were compared with the table
values, if the calculated value of χ2 is less than the tabulated value than the null
hypothesis stands which means that there is no relationships between variables. If the
calculated value of χ2 is greater than the tabulated value than the null hypothesis is
rejected which indicates association between variables.
3.11.4 Degree of Freedom
To compute the Chi-square value from the contingency table, the degree of freedom
was calculated DF= (R-1) (C-1). Where “DF” stands for degree of freedom and “R”
means the number of rows and “C “means the number of columns. The number of
degree of freedom must be known before the table is used. After calculating the value
of DF, the value of particular level of significance was noted and compared with the
calculated value of Chi-square for 0.05 level of significance.
3.12 P-Value
P-value is the probability value for a statistical test of a hypothesis, assuming that the
null hypothesis is true. It is a measure that determine that how unusual or rare our
obtained statistics is, compared with what is stated in our null hypothesis. The smaller
the P-value, the more evidence in favor of rejecting the null hypothesis against the
research hypothesis. P-value is reported as “P <0.05”.
3.13 Measurement of Correlation Coefficient
In the current study Cramer’s V was used for the measurement of correlation
coefficient between two variables. The closer V is to +1 indicates a positive perfect
relationship and the closer V is to -1 indicates strong negative relationship. The value
0 shows no relationship between the two variables. The values of correlation
coefficient closer to +1 shows stronger liner relationship and increase in the value of
one variable will change the value of compared variable in the same direction.
Inversely linear relationship is found if the value of correlation coefficient is closer to
-1.
Formula for Cramer’s V correlation coefficient;
In order to investigate the nature and degree of relationship between dependent
variable (career decision-making) and each independent variables Cramer’s V
correlation coefficient was calculated for each independent variables.
3.14 Interpretation of Results
After collection and analyzing the data by conducting several sophisticated statistical
tests the researcher has to draw inference from the data. The interpretation of results
were done very carefully and in an impartial manner otherwise, a misleading or
inaccurate conclusion will be drawn and the purpose of entire research process will
be vitiated. Interpretation is an art and a basic element in research process because the
usefulness and utility of any research findings depend on in proper interpretation. In
this process the researcher attempts to present evidences for revealing underlining
relationships between variables in questions; linking up his research findings with
those of other studies conducted in the same area; serves as a guide for other
researchers by creating new avenues for future research in the same area. Finally,
implications of research findings are explained and recommendations made on the
basis of study findings.
CHAPTER 4
ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA
Analysis and Interpretation of Results
In order to obtain the accurate results and accomplish the entire research process in a
scientific way, the researcher has followed the methodology defined in the previous
chapter to reach a conclusion that will help us in to explore the determinants that
precipitate students in career decision-making at higher secondary level. The
quantitative findings of the study are presented and described in this chapter, the
chapter is divided into two main sections; section one relates to the descriptive
statistics; section two presents bivariate analysis indicating the relationships between
dependent and independent variables in question.
4.1 Descriptive Analysis
In the current study descriptive analysis has been conducted for all the variables in
question including the personal and demographic information, parental educational,
parental occupation, parental income, family background influences, parental
occupational background characteristics influences, psychological influences,
economic factors influences, peer group influences and gender differences in career
decision-making. Descriptive analysis is the process of summarizing and organizing
of data collected in understandable way. It shows overall picture of a research data by
providing information about what is and what the data shows. In the present study
descriptive analysis includes the measures of central tendency and graphical
presentation of the data. For both male and female students separate variable-wise
descriptive analysis was undertaken.
SIMPLE TABLES
Table 4.1
Frequency and percentage distribution of students with respect to college type
Type of College Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Govt. College 256 50.0 50.0
Private College 256 50.0 100.0
Total 512 100.0
Graph 4.1
The table and figure in pie-chart show equal representation of government and private
colleges (50% each). Equal number of students were participated in the study,
therefore, both the government and private colleges were equally represented in the
study.
Govt.
College, 50%
Private
College, 50%
Govt. College Private College
Table 4.2
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ according to class
Students’ Class Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
First year 256 50.0 50.0
Second year 256 50.0 100.0
Total 512 100.0
Graph 4.2
The table and figure in pie-chart show students’ class in which they were currently
enrolled. Both classes were equally represented in the data (50% first year and 50%
second year).
1st Year
50%
2nd Year
50%
Students' Class
1st Year 2nd Year
Table 4.3
Frequency and percentage distribution of students according to field of study
Field of Study Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Pre-medical 128 25.0 25.0
Pre-engineering 128 25.0 50.0
General 128 25.0 75.0
Commerce 128 25.0 100.0
Total 512 100.0
Graph 4.3
The table and figure in pie-chart show frequency and percentage distribution of each
strata represented in the study. The final sample size consists of 25% pre-medical,
25% pre-engineering, 25% Commerce group and 25% General group students.
Pre-medical
25%
Pre-engineering
25%
Commerce
25%
General Group
25%
Field of Study
Pre-medical Pre-engineering Commerce General Group
Table 4.4
Frequency and percentage distribution of students according to gender
Gender Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male 256 50.0 50.0
Female 256 50.0 100.0
Total 512 100.0
Graph 4.4
The table and figure in pie chart show frequency and percentage distribution by
gender. Both gender were equally represented in the final sample size i.e. 50% male
and 50% female students.
Male
50%
Female
50%
Students' Gender
Male
Female
Table 4.5
Frequency and percentage distribution of students according to age
Students’ Age Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male
16 23 9.0 9.0
17 75 29.3 38.3
18 81 31.6 69.9
19 45 17.6 87.5
20 23 9.0 96.5
21 and above 9 3.5 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Female
16 23 9.0 9.0
17 102 39.8 48.8
18 72 28.1 77.0
19 43 16.8 93.8
20 10 3.9 97.7
21 and above 6 2.3 100
Total 256 100.0
Male: Mean = 17.99, Standard Deviation = 1.24 Female: Mean = 17.75, Standard Deviation = 1.35
Diagram 4.5
Data in the table and bar chart show age distribution of students. The data shows that
majority of male students 31.6% had 18 years of age, 29.3% had 17 years of age and
17.6% had 19 years of age. The reported minimum and maximum age of male students
was 16 and 21 respectively with mean of 17.99 and with 1.24 standard deviation.
Female data indicates that majority of students 39.8% had 17 years of age, 28.1% had
18 years of age and 16.8% had 19 years of age. The average age of female students
were 17.75 years with Standard deviation of 1.135, whereas minimum age of female
students was 16 and maximum age was 21 years reported.
9
29.831.6
17.6
9
3.5
9
39.8
28.1
16.8
3.92.3
0
10
20
30
40
50
up to 16 17 18 19 20 21 & aboveStudents' age
MaleFemale
Table 4.6
Frequency and percentage distribution of students with respect to family type
Students’ Age Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male
Joint Family 103 40.2 40.2
Nuclear Family 148 57.8 98.0
Single Parent
Family 5 2.0 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Female
Joint Family 116 45.3 45.3
Nuclear Family 137 53.5 98.8
Single Parent
Family 3 1.2 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.6
Data in the table and bar chart show that majority of male students 57.8% belonged
to nuclear family, 40.2% belonged to joint family and only 2.0 percent students living
within single parent family. The female students’ data revealed that majority of female
students 53.5% residing in nuclear family, 45.3% belonged to joint family and only
1.2% belonged to single parent family.
40.2
57.8
2
45.3
53.5
1.2
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
Joint Family Nuclear Family Single Parent Family
Students' family type
Male
Female
Table 4.7
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students according to parental
education
Parental Education Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Father’s
Education
No Education/Skip 1 .4 .4
Elementary Education 39 15.2 15.6
Secondary Education 108 42.2 57.8
College Education 28 10.9 68.7
University Education 80 31.3 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Mother’s
Education
No Education/Skip 31 12.1 12.1
Elementary Education 74 28.9 41.0
Secondary Education 74 28.9 69.9
College Education 35 13.7 83.6
University Education 42 16.4 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.7
The table and bar chart show parental level of education of male students. The data
shows that majority of male students 42.2% reported that their father had secondary
level education, 31.3% had university level education, 15.2% had elementary level
education and 10.9% had degree college level education, whereas only .4% student’s
father had no educational background. Data also revealed that most of male students
28.9% had elementary level education, 28.9% reported that their mother had
secondary level education, 13.7% had college level of education and 16.4% had
university level education, while 12.1% students’ mothers had either no education or
skipped this question.
0.4
15.2
42.2
10.9
31.3
12.1
28.9 28.9
13.716.4
0
10
20
30
40
50
Skip/No
Education
Elementary Edu Secondary Edu College Edu University Edu
Male students' parental educcation
Father's Edu
Mother's Edu
Table 4.8
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ according to father’s
occupation
Father’s Occupation Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Armed Forces 6 2.3 2.3
Legislator, Senior Officials & Managers 1 0.4 2.7
Retired, and No Occupation 6 2.3 5.1
Professionals 50 19.5 24.6
Technicians & Associate Professionals 61 23.8 48.4
Clerical Support Workers 12 4.7 53.1
Service Workers and Sales Workers 83 32.4 85.5
Skilled Agriculture, Forestry and Fishery 1 0.4 85.9
Craft and Related Trades Workers 12 4.7 90.6
Plant Machine Operators and Assemblers 11 4.3 94.9
Elementary (unskilled) occupations 12 4.7 99.6
Skip 1 0.4 100
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.8
The table and bar chart show that 32.4% male students’ fathers belonged to services
and sales workers occupation, 23.8% belonged to technicians and associate
professional background, 19.5% students have reported that their father belonged to
professionals background, each 4.7% students reported that their father belonged to
clerical, support workers, craft and related trade workers, 4.3% reported plant and
machine operators or elementary occupation and only 2.3% students’ reported that
father belonged to armed forces.
2.30.4
2.3
19.5
23.8
4.7
32.4
0.4
4.7 4.3 4.7
0.4
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
Armed
Forces
Legislator,
Senior
Officials &
Managers
Retired, and
No
Occupation
Professionals Technicians
& Associate
Professionals
Clerical
Support
Workers
Service
Workers and
Sales
Workers
Skilled
Agriculture,
Forestry and
Fishery
Craft and
Related
Trades
Workers
Plant
Machine
Operators
and
Assemblers
Elementary
(unskilled)
occupations
Skip
Male students' father's occupation
Table 4.9
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students with respect to
mother’s occupation
Mother’s Occupation Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Retired, Housewife or No Occupation 224 87.5 87.5
Professionals 24 9.4 96.9
Technicians and Associate Professionals 2 0.8 97.7
Craft and Related Trade Workers 1 0.4 98.1
Elementary and Unskilled Workers 1 0.4 98.5
Skip 4 1.6 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Diagram 4.9
Data in the table and bar chart show the male students’ distribution according to
mother’s occupation. Most of students 87.5% mothers were either retired, housewife
or had no occupation, 9.4% belonged to professionals group and 0.8% technicians and
associate professionals, 0.4% were engaged in craft and related trade workers and
elementary trade occupation category. Whereas, 1.6% students were skipped this
questions.
87.5
9.4
0.8 0.4 0.4 1.6
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
Retired,
Housewife or No
Occupation
Professionals Technicians and
Associate
Professionals
Craft and Related
Trade Workers
Elementary and
Unskilled
Workers
Skip
Male students' mother's occupation
Table 4.10
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students according to parental
income
Parental Income Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Father’s
Income
Up to 10000 30 11.7 11.7
11000-20000 56 21.5 33.2
21000-30000 50 19.9 52.1
31000-40000 44 17.2 70.3
41000 and above 71 27.7 98.0
No income/skip 5 2.0 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Mother’s
Income
Up to 10000 2 0.8 0.8
11000-20000 8 3.1 3.9
21000-30000 7 2.7 6.6
31000-40000 4 1.6 8.2
41000 and above 6 2.3 10.5
No income/skip 229 89.5 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.10
Table and bar chart show parental income of male students. As 11.7% of male students
reported that their father’s had monthly income of up to 10000, 21.5% had 11000-
20000, 19.9% had 21000-30000, 17.2% had 31000-40000 and 27.7% had 41000 and
above monthly income. It was depicted from mother’s income data that 0.8% of
students had mother’s income of up to 10000, 3.1% students had mother’s of 11000-
20000, 2.7% students had 21000-30000, 1.6% students had 31000-40000, 2.3%
students had father’s income of 41000 and above, while 89.5% students mother’s had
no income.
11.7
21.5 19.9 17.2
27.7
20.8 3.1 2.7 1.6 2.3
89.5
0
20
40
60
80
100
Up to 10000 11000-20000 21000-30000 31000-40000 41000 & above No income
Male students' parental income
Father's
Income
Mother's
Income
Table 4.11
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students according to
parental education
Parental Education Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Father’s
Education
No Education/Skip 1 .4 .4
Elementary Education 28 10.9 11.3
Secondary Education 103 40.2 51.5
College Education 35 13.7 65.2
University Education 89 34.8 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Mother’s
Education
No Education/Skip 12 4.7 4.7
Elementary Education 75 29.3 34.0
Secondary Education 105 41.0 75.0
College Education 41 16.0 91.0
University Education 23 9.0 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.11
The table and bar chart show students’ parental level of education. The data shows
that majority of male students 42.2% reported that their father’s had secondary level
of education, 31.3% had university level education, 15.2% had elementary level
education, 10.9% had college level education, while .4% students’ father’s had no
educational background. Most of students reported that their mother’s 41.0% had
secondary level of education, 29.3% had elementary level education, 16.0% had
college level education, 9.0% had university level education, whereas 4.7% students
either had mother’s with no educational background or skipped this question.
0.4
15.2
42.2
10.9
31.3
4.7
29.3
41
16
9
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
Skip/No
Education
Elementary Edu Secondary Edu College Edu University Edu
Female students' parental education
Father's Edu
Mother's Edu
Table 4.12
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students according to father’s
occupation
Father’s Occupation Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Armed Forces 17 6.6 6.6
Legislator, Senior Officials & Managers 2 0.8 7.4
Retired, Housewife and No Occupation 4 1.6 9.0
Professionals 73 28.5 37.5
Technicians & Associate Professionals 52 20.3 57.8
Clerical Support Workers 2 0.8 58.6
Service Workers and Sales Workers 63 24.6 83.2
Skilled Agriculture, Forestry and Fishery 10 3.9 87.1
Craft and Related Trades Workers 11 4.3 91.4
Plant Machine Operators and Assemblers 13 5.1 96.5
Elementary (unskilled) occupations 7 2.7 99.2
Skip 2 0.8 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.12
The table and bar chart indicate the female students’ distribution according to fathers’
occupation. Majority of students 28.5% have reported that their father engaged in
professional occupation, 24.6% students’ fathers were engaged in service and sales
worker occupation, 20.3% reported that their father occupied in technicians and
associate professionals, 6.6% students’ fathers engaged to armed forces and 4.3%
students’ fathers were related to craft and related trade work.
6.6
0.81.6
28.5
20.3
0.8
24.6
3.9 4.35.1
2.7
0.8
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
Armed Forces Legislator,
Senior Officials
& Managers
Retired, and No
Occupation
Professionals Technicians &
Associate
Professionals
Clerical Support
Workers
Service Workers
and Sales
Workers
Skilled
Agriculture,
Forestry and
Fishery
Craft and
Related Trades
Workers
Plant Machine
Operators and
Assemblers
Elementary
(unskilled)
occupations
Skip
Female students' father's occupation
Table 4.13
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ according to mother’s
Occupation
Mother’s Occupation Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Retired, Housewife or No Occupation 206 80.5 80.5
Professionals 41 16.0 97.3
Technicians and Associate Professionals 2 0.8 98.0
Clerical Support Workers 1 0.4 98.4
Service and Sales Workers 1 0.4 98.8
Craft and Related Trade Workers 3 0.4 100.0
Skip 2 0.8 81.2
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.13
Female students data revealed that 80.5% students reported that their mothers were
either retired, housewife or had no occupation, 16.0% students mother’s belonged to
professional occupation, 1.2% related to craft and related trade workers and 0.8%
related to technicians and associate professional background and .4% related to
clerical support workers, service and sales workers and craft related trade workers
respectively.
80.5
16
0.8 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.8
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
Retired,
Housewife or
No Occupation
Professionals Technicians
and Associate
Professionals
Clerical
Support
Workers
Service and
Sales Workers
Craft and
Related Trade
Workers
Skip
Female students' mother's occupation
Table 4.14
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ according to
parental income
Parental Income Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Father’s
Income
Up to 10000 25 9.8 9.8
11000-20000 33 12.9 22.7
21000-30000 53 20.7 43.4
31000-40000 98 38.3 81.7
41000 and above 44 17.2 98.9
No income/skip 3 1.2 100
Total 256 100.0
Mother’s
Income
Up to 10000 11 4.3 4.3
11000-20000 12 4.7 9.0
21000-30000 19 7.4 16.4
31000-40000 2 0.8 17.2
41000 and above 3 1.2 18.4
No income/skip 209 81.6 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.14
Data in the table and bar chart show parental income of female students. It was
reported that 9.8% students had father’s income of up to 10000, 12.9% had 11000-
20000, 20.7% had 21000-30000, 38.3% had 31000-40000, 17.2% had 41000 and
above while only 1.2% students had either father with no income or skipped this
question. Mother’s income data revealed that 4.3% students had mother’s with inocme
of up to 10000, 4.7% had monthly income of 11000-20000, 7.4% had 21000-30000,
only 0.8% had monthly income of 31000-40000 and 1.2% students had 41000 and
above monthly mother’s income. Whereas a large number of students 81.6% had
mother’s with no income.
4.3 4.7 7.40.8 1.2
81.6
9.812.9
20.7
38.3
17.2
1.2
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
Up to 10000 11000-20000 21000-30000 31000-40000 41000 &above
No income
Father's Income
Mother's Income
Table 4.15
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ knowledge about career
decision-making
Students responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male Yes 218 85.2 85.2
No 38 14.8 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Female Yes 221 86.3 86.3
No 35 13.7 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.15
Data in the table and bar chart show that 85.2% of male students had knowledge about
the term career decision-making, while 14.8% of students had no understanding about
the term. Female students’ data indicated that majority of female students 86.3% had
prior knowledge about the term, while 13.7% students had reported that they have no
understanding of the term career decision-making.
85.2
14.8
86.3
13.7
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
Yes No
Students' knowledge about career decison-making
Male
Female
Table 4.16
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ perception about
career decision-making
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Kind of inspiration 11 4.3 4.3
Choice of profession/occupation 71 27.7 32.0
Source of achieving authority 7 2.7 34.7
Achievement of desired goal 55 21.5 56.2
Availability of more job options in future 32 12.5 68.7
Way for achieving social status 4 1.6 70.3
Source of economic empowerment 15 5.9 76.2
Enhancing intellectual ability/skills 23 9.0 85.2
Do not know 38 14.8 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.16
Data in the table and bar chart show that 27.7% of male students perceived career
decision-making as choice of profession, 21.5% thought that it was achievement of
desired goals, for 12.5% students it was a availability of more job options, 9.0%
students perceived as the enhancement of intellectual skills and abilities, 5.9%
students perceived it as source of economic empowerment, 4.3% thought that it as a
kind of inspirations and 2.7% students perceived that it as a source of achieving
authority, whereas 14.8% had no idea about the career decision-making.
4.3
27.7
2.7
21.5
12.5
1.6
5.9
9
14.8
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
Kind of inspiration Choice of
profession/occupation
Source of achieving
authority
Achievement of desired
goal
Availability of more job
options in future
Way for achieving social
status
Source of economic
empowerment
Enhancing intellectual
ability/skills
Do not know
Male students' perception about career decision-making
Table 4.17
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ perception about
career decision-making
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Kind of inspiration 11 4.3 4.3
Choice of profession/occupation 42 16.4 20.7
Source of achieving authority 14 5.5 26.2
Achievement of desired goal 51 19.9 46.1
Availability of more job options in future 27 10.5 56.6
Way for achieving social status 26 10.2 66.8
Source of economic empowerment 8 3.1 69.9
Enhancing intellectual ability/skills 42 16.4 86.3
Do not know 35 13.7 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.17
The data in the table and bar chart presentation show that for 19.9% female students
career decision-making was the achievement of desired goals, 16.4% students thought
that it as the enhancement of intellectual abilities/skills, for 16.4% students it was the
choice of profession, 10.5% students perceived it as the availability of more job
options in the future, 10.2% students though that it as mean for achieving social status,
5.5% of students reported that it was a source of achieving authority and 4.3% students
perceived it as a kind of inspirations, whereas 13.7% of students don’t know about the
term.
4.3
16.4
5.5
19.9
10.5 10.2
3.1
16.4
13.7
0
5
10
15
20
25
Kind of inspiration Choice of
profession/occupation
Source of achieving
authority
Achievement of desired
goal
Availability of more job
options in future
Way for achieving social
status
Source of economic
empowerment
Enhancing intellectual
ability/skills
Do not know
Female students' perception about career decision-making
Table 4.18
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ responses on the important
role of career decision-making in one’s life
Students responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male Yes 244 95.3 95.3
No 12 4.7 100.0
Total 256 100
Female Yes 255 99.6 99.6
No 1 0.4 100.0
Total 256 100
Graph 4.18
The data in the table and bar chart presentation show that majority of male students
95.3% agreed that career decision-making had an important role in their lives, while
only 4.7% students put less weight on the importance of career decision in their lives.
Majority of female students 99.6% agreed and perceived that career decision-making
had an important role to play in their life, while only 0.4% students denied the
importance of career decision-making in their lives.
95.3
4.7
99.6
0.40
20
40
60
80
100
120
Yes No
Role of career decision-making in one's life
Male
Female
Table 4.19
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ responses on the level of
importance of career decision-making
Students responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male
Not at all important 13 5.1 5.1
Low important 1 0.4 5.5
Slightly important 18 7.0 12.5
Neutral 13 5.1 17.6
Moderately important 21 8.2 25.8
Very important 115 44.9 70.7
Extremely important 75 29.3 100.0
Total 256 100
Female
Not at all important 1 0.4 0.4
Low important 9 3.5 3.9
Slightly important 6 2.3 6.2
Neutral 14 5.5 11.7
Moderately important 29 11.3 23.0
Very important 126 49.2 72.3
Extremely important 71 27.2 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.19
The data in the table and bar chart show that 44.9% of male students perceived career
decision-making very important, 29.3% students extremely important, 8.2% students
moderately important, 7.0% students’ slight important, while 5.1% students remained
neutral in their opinion. Female students data revealed that 49.2% of female students
perceived that career decision-making very important, for 27.7% students it was
extremely important, for 11.3% students it was moderately important, for 3.5%
students it was low important, while 5.5% students remained neutral in their opinion.
5.1
0.4
75.1
8.2
44.9
29.3
0.43.5 2.3
5.5
11.3
49.2
27.2
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
Not at all
important
Low
important
Slightly
important
Neutral Moderately
important
Very
important
Extremely
important
Importance of career decision-making
Male
Female
Table 4.20
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ responses on what stage of
life they have made career decision
Students responses
Frequency Percent
Cumulative
Percent
Male
When I was in primary level 42 16.4 16.4
When I was enrolled in secondary level 133 52.0 68.4
When I was entered in higher secondary
level 81 31.6 100.0
Total 256 100
Female
When I was in primary level 43 16.8 16.8
When I was enrolled in secondary level 112 43.8 60.5
When I was entered in higher secondary
level 101 39.5 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.20
Data in the table and bar chart show that majority of male students 52.0% made their
educational career decision when they were at secondary level education, 31.6%
students made their career decision at higher secondary level and 16.4% students
made their career decision when they were in primary level education. Female data
revealed that majority of students 43.8% had made their decision when they were
enrolled in secondary level, 39.5% students made their decision at higher secondary
level and only 16.8% students was made their decision at primary level education.
16.4
52
31.6
16.8
43.8
39.5
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
When I was in primary
level
When I was enrolled in
secondary level
When I was entered in
higher secondary level
Stage of career decision-making
Male
Female
Table 4.21
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ according to their first
career of choice
Students responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male Yes 185 72.3 72.3
No 71 27.7 100.0
Total 256 100
Female Yes 191 74.6 74.6
No 65 25.4 100.0
Total 256 100
Graph 4.21
The data in the table and bar chart show that 72.3% of male students had reported that
it was their first choice of career, whereas for 27.7% students it was not their first
choice of career and they were interested in other than the present career. The female
data depicted that 74.6% of female students were of the opinion that it was their first
choice of career, while 25.4% students had reported that it was not their first choice
of career.
72.3
27.7
74.6
25.4
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
Yes No
Students' responses on first choice of career
Male
Female
Table 4.22
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ responses on any other
choice of career
Students responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male Yes 61 85.9 85.9
No 10 14.1 100.0
Total 71 100
Female Yes 48 80.0 80.0
No 12 20.0 100.0
Total 60 100
Graph 4.22
Data in the table and bar chart show the frequency and percentage distribution of
students who had reported in the previous question that it was not their first choice of
career. 85.9% of male students had reported that it was not their first choice of career
because of they had other choices of career in their mind, while 14.1% of male
students had no any other choices of career in their mind. Majority of female students
80.0% had reported that it was not their first choice of career because they were
interested in some other careers, whereas 20.0% students had no any other choices of
career in the mind.
85.9
14.1
80
20
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
Yes No
Students' responses on other choice of career
Male
Female
Table 4.23
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ according to what was their
first choice of career
Students responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male
Pre-medical 16 23.9 23.9
Pre-engineering 27 40.3 64.2
Commerce 12 17.9 82.1
General Group 2 3.0 85.1
Vocational Education 8 11.9 97.0
Armed Forces 2 3.0 100.0
Total 67 100
Female
Pre-medical 26 54.2 54.2
Pre-engineering 17 35.4 89.6
Commerce 3 6.2 95.8
General Group 2 4.2 100.0
Total 48 100
Graph 4.23
Frequency and percentage distribution were calculated for those students who had
other choices of career in their mind. It was found that majority of male students
40.3% were interested in pre-engineering, 23.9% in pre-medical, 17.9% in commerce,
12.2% in vocational education, while 2.0% students were interested to join Armed
forces. Female students’ data indicated that majority of female students 54.2% were
interested in pre-medical, 35.4% want to pursue their career in pre-engineering, 6.2%
were interested in commerce and only 4.2% female students were looking for general
group as prospective field for their future.
23.9
40.3
17.9
3
11.9
3
54.2
35.4
6.24.2
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
Pre-medical Pre-engineering Commerce General Group Vocational
Education
Armed Forces
Students' responses on their first choice of career
Male
Female
Table 4.24
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ satisfaction from their
decision
Students responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male Yes 240 93.8 93.8
No 16 6.2 100
Total 256 100
Female Yes 254 99.2 99.2
No 2 0.8 100.0
Total 256 100
Graph 4.24
Data in the table and bar chart show students satisfaction from their career decision-
making. It was found that majority of male students 93.8% were satisfied from their
current choice of career, while 6.2% of male students were not satisfied from their
current career choice. Female students’ data indicated that majority of female students
99.0% were highly satisfied from their current career decision, while only 1.0%
students had reported that they were dissatisfied from their current career decision.
93.8
6.2
99.2
0.8
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
Yes No
Students' satisfiction from their career
Male
Female
Table 4.25
Frequency and percentage distribution of students’ level of satisfaction from
their career decision
Students responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Male
Not at all satisfied 17 6.6 6.6
Slightly satisfied 17 6.6 13.3
Moderately satisfied 53 20.7 34.0
Very satisfied 105 41.0 75.0
Extremely satisfied 64 25.0 100.0
Total 256 100
Female
Not at all satisfied 3 1.2 1.2
Slightly satisfied 11 4.3 5.5
Moderately satisfied 47 18.4 23.8
Very satisfied 97 37.9 61.7
Extremely satisfied 98 38.3 100.0
Total 256 100
Graph 4.25
Data in the table and bar chart presentation show students level of satisfaction from
their current decision. Male students’ data indicated that 41.0% of male students were
very satisfied from their career decision, 25.0% were extremely satisfied, 20.7% were
moderately satisfied, 6.6% were not at all satisfied and 6.6% students reported that
they were slightly satisfied from their career decision. The female data revealed that
38.3% of female students were extremely satisfied, 37.9% of students were very
satisfied, 18.4% were moderately satisfied, while 4.3% students were slightly satisfied
and only 1.2% students were not at all satisfied from their current career decision.
6.6 6.6
20.7
41
25
1.2
4.3
18.4
37.9 38.3
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
Not at all
satisfied
Slightly satisfied Moderately
satisfied
Very satisfied Extremely
satisfied
Students' level of satisfiction from their career
Male
Female
Table 4.26
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect
to the role of family background in career decision-making
Students responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 231 90.23 90.23
No 25 9.87 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.26
Data in the table and bar chart show that majority of male students 90.23% believed
that family background played an important role in career decision-making process,
while 9.87% students thought that family background had no role in career decision-
making process.
90.23
9.87
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
Yes No
Role of family background in male students' career
decision
Table 4.27
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses with
respect to family background influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. My family member persuaded me to choose
this career
86
(37.2)
20
(8.7)
125
(54.1)
ii. One or more of my family members are in
the same field
82
(35.5)
27
(11.7)
122
(52.8)
iii. I have discussed my career choices with
family members
42
(18.2)
23
(10.0)
166
(71.9)
iv. My family members have
encouraged/advised me to choose this career
48
(20.8)
30
(13.0)
153
(66.2)
v. My home environment influenced my career
decision
69
(29.9)
37
(16.0)
125
(54.1)
vi. My own financial/economic condition have
influenced my career decision
61
(26.4)
40
(17.3)
130
(56.3)
vii. My family expected me to study in this
career
57
(24.7)
24
(10.4)
150
(64.9)
viii. I have received career related information
from my family
47
(20.3)
34
(14.7)
150
(64.9)
ix. I am engaged in the career what my family
have chosen for me
69
(29.9)
40
(17.3)
122
(52.8)
x. My family has already chosen a career 97
(42.0)
50
(21.6)
84
(36.4)
xi. Career chosen by my family is not what I
want
124
(53.6)
31
(13.4)
76
(32.9)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represents percentages
Family Background Influences on Male Students’ Career Decision-making
Different family background influences were assessed on 11 item scale, students
responses were captured on five point Likert scale ranging from “strongly disagree”
to “strongly agree”. Students were asked to indicate their level of agreement with each
item in the scale by addressing the family influences such as psychological and
emotional support students received at home; family social and economic capital
influences; and students agentic responses on family effects. For the analysis purpose
the response categories were reduced to three categories: disagree, neutral and agree.
Out of 256 male students sample, 25 male students were excluded from the analysis
because of they disregard the family background influences in their career decision-
making process. Findings from descriptive analysis are summarized as under;
The data in the Table 4.1.27 shows that family pursuance was strongly pronounced in
male students’ career choices. Most of students 54.1% were persuaded by their family
in their career selection process, whereas 52.8% of male students identified that they
had family member(s) in the career chosen. Moreover, 71.9% of male students agreed
they had discussed and negotiated their career choices with their family members.
Majority of male students 66.2% endorsed the family encouragement and involvement
in their career choice process. 54.1% of male students identified the home
environment influences in their career decision-making. It is generally believed that
family economic capital either constrain or provide opportunities to students for
further educational attainment. The current study found that 56.3% male students
reported the family economic conditions as the influential element of their decision-
making process. Family expectations also played a decisive role in the students’
choices as 64.9% of male students made their decision according to family
expectations.
Male students at the time of their decision-making received most of the career related
information from their family members for instance, 64.9% of male students identified
family as a source of information about their future career choices. Moreover, 52.8%
of male students were engaged in the career what their family had chosen from them.
Family openness was reflected from the findings as 42.0% of students endorsed that
their family had not already chosen a career for them. A large percentage of male
students 53.6% made their decision with conformity of family choices.
Table 4.28
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ with respect to the
role of family background in career decision-making
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 249 97.26 97.26
No 7 2.74 100
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.28
The data in the table and bar chart show the female students responses on the role of
family background in career decision-making. 97.26% of female students perceived
that family background played an important role in career decision-making, while
2.74% denied the role of family background in career decision-making.
97.26
2.74
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
Yes No
Role of family background in female students' career
decision
Table 4.29
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses with
respect to family background influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. My family member persuaded me to choose
this career
84
(33.7)
58
(23.3)
107
(43.0)
ii. One or more of my family members are in
the same field
70
(28.1)
44
(17.7)
135
(54.2)
iii. I have discussed my career choices with
family members
48
(19.3)
33
(13.3)
168
(67.5)
iv. My family members have
encouraged/advised me to choose this career
61
(24.5)
23
(9.2)
165
(66.3)
v. My home environment influenced my career
decision
67
(26.9)
47
(18.9)
135
(54.2)
vi. My own financial/economic condition have
influenced my career decision
71
(28.5)
56
(22.5)
122
(49.0)
vii. My family expected me to study in this
career
68
(27.3)
28
(11.2)
153
(61.4)
viii. I have received career related information
from my family
49
(19.7)
49
(19.7)
151
(60.6)
ix. I am engaged in the career what my family
have chosen for me
67
(26.9)
47
(18.9)
135
(54.2)
x. My family has already chosen a career 99
(39.8)
72
(28.9)
78
(31.3)
xi. Career chosen by my family is not what I
want
174
(69.9)
33
(13.3)
42
(16.9)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis present frequencies
Family Background Influences on Female Students’ Career Decision-making
The family background influences 11 item scale was employed to female students to
capture the different family background influences in their career decision-making
process. Out of 256 female students’ sample, only 7 female students denied the family
background influences in their career decision-making process. These students were
excluded from the final analysis.
The findings of descriptive analysis in the Table 4.29 indicates that 43.0% of female
students were persuaded by their family members to enrol in their current career.
Majority of female students 54.2% were inclined toward those fields where they had
already family members in the career. Moreover, family discussion and negotiation
were profoundly affected female students choices 67.5%, whereas most of female
students had received support and encouragement 66.3% at home. Home environment
influences were also depicted from female students’ 54.2% responses and identified
it as the influential element in their career decision-making process. The family
economic conditions had weak influences on female students’ career decision making
at higher secondary level (49.0%).
Female students (61.4%) put high weight on family expectations in their decision and
made their career decision according to family expectations. Moreover, 60.6% of
female students identified family as a source of access to career related information.
Majority of female students 54.2% reported that they were engaged in the career what
their family had chosen for them. The findings also indicate that most of students
31.3% disagree with “my family has already chosen a career” dimension in their
career, whereas 53.6% of female students endorsed the congruence between their and
family choices.
In summary the descriptive analysis indicates that family background exerted
different influences on male and female students. It is noteworthy, that male not
female students received most of family resources such as more access to career
related information and considered more family economic conditions influences,
while female students made their decision according to family norms and values. The
findings suggested the possible gender biases in treating male and female students’ in
the family.
Table 4.30
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect
to the role of parental occupational background characteristics
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 199 77.73 77.73
No 58 22.27 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.30
The data in the table and bar chart show that majority of male students agreed 77.73%
that parental occupational background characteristics played an important role in
career decision-making process, while, 22.27% of students denied the role of parental
occupational background characteristics in career decision-making process.
77.73
22.27
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
Yes No
Role of parental occupational background
characteristics in male students' career decision
Table 4.31
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect
to father’s occupational background characteristics influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. I am intended to work in my father’s
occupation
89
(44.9)
28
(10.9)
81
(40.9)
ii. My father’s occupation gives the feeling of
being respected
52
(26.3)
22
(11.1)
124
(62.6)
iii. My father’s occupation gives him
interesting and challenging things to do
52
(26.3)
29
(14.6)
117
(59.6)
iv. My father’s occupation gives him feeling
of security in future
54
(27.3)
28
(14.1)
116
(58.6)
v. My father’s occupation provides with an
income that satisfies him
49
(24.7)
29
(14.6)
120
(60.6)
vi. My father’s occupation gives the
opportunity to make as much money as
their friends/relatives
56
(28.3)
40
(20.2)
102
(51.5)
vii. My father’s occupation gives him
opportunity to the kind of work that suited
his abilities
36
(14.1)
41
(20.7)
121
(61.1)
viii. My father’s occupation gives more
advancement opportunities
51
(25.8)
47
(23.7)
100
(50.5)
ix. My father’s occupation provides him a
pleasant working conditions
49
(24.7)
28
(14.1)
121
(61.1)
x. My father’s occupation gives him the
opportunity to get full credit of work done
45
(22.7)
38
(19.2)
115
(58.1)
xi. My father’s occupation gives him
opportunity to work independently of other
43
(21.7)
33
(16.7)
122
(61.6)
xii. My father’s occupation keeps him busy all
the time
48
(24.4)
47
(23.7)
103
(52.0)
xiii. My father’s occupation gives him
opportunity to be of service to people
38
(19.2)
40
(20.2)
120
(60.6)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Father’s Occupational Background Characteristics Influences on Male
Students’ Career Decision-making
The parental occupational background characteristics scale was administered to male
students to assess the father’s occupational background characteristics influences in
their career decision-making process. For both the parents the scale was separately
used to measure their influences on students’ career decision-making process. On 13
item scale different occupational background characteristics were captured such as
students intention to pursue their career in similar occupation as of the parent; social
prestigious of parental occupation; pecuniary benefits associated with parental
occupation; the different kind of structural constrains and opportunities associated
within the parental occupation. Students’ responses were documented on five point
Likert scale with endpoints of “Strongly disagree” to “Strongly agree”. For analysis
purpose the response categories were further reduced to “disagree”, “neutral” and
“agree”. Students were asked to indicate their agreement with each item in the scale.
Out of 256 male students sample, 58 students were excluded from the analysis because
of they denied the father’s occupational influences in their career decision. The
findings are summarized as under;
The Table 4.31 indicates a less resemblance in male students 40.9% choices to pursue
their career in similar occupation as of their father. It shows that male students had
the intention to start their career other than their father’s occupation. The respected
dimension of the father’s occupational had influences the male students’ career
choices as 62.6% of students reported it as influential element in their career choice
process, whereas 59.6% of male students agreed with the challenging and interesting
dimension of their father’s occupation. Moreover, 58.6% of male students do consider
the future security aspect of their father’s occupation in the career decision. The
earnings dimension of father’s occupation were evidently reflected as one of the
influential determinant of male students choices, as 60.6% of male students reported
that their father’s occupation provides a satisfied earnings opportunity and
comparatively earned as much as their relatives and friends (51.5%). Majority of male
students 61.1% reported that their father occupation suited the abilities and skills he
had.
The data further demonstrated that advancement opportunities attributes of father’s
occupation were influential on male students’ choices 50.5%. The pleasant working
conditions characteristics of father’s occupation had remained influential elements of
students’ career choices process 61.1%. Most of students 58.1% reported that “getting
full credit of work done” dimension had influenced their career decision.
Independence of working opportunities dimension was regarded by 61.6% of male
students in their decision, whereas 52.0% of male students agreed with “busy all the
time” aspect in their career decision. Moreover, 60.6% of male students perceived that
their father’s occupation had the characteristics to be of service to people.
Table 4.32
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect
to mother’s occupational background characteristics influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. I am intended to work in my mother’s
occupation
14
(51.9)
1
(3.7)
12
(44.4)
ii. My mother’s occupation gives the feeling
of being respected
7
(25.9)
1
(3.7)
19
(70.4)
iii. My mother’s occupation gives him
interesting and challenging things to do
7
(25.9)
2
(7.4)
18
(66.7)
iv. My mother’s occupation gives him feeling
of security in future
8
(29.6)
3
(11.6)
16
(59.3)
v. My mother’s occupation provides with an
income that satisfies him
5
(18.5)
6
(22.2)
16
(59.3)
vi. My mother’s occupation gives the
opportunity to make as much money as
their friends/relatives
11
(40.7)
5
(18.5)
11
(40.7)
vii. My mother’s occupation gives him the
opportunity to the kind of work that suited
his abilities
8
(29.6)
2
(7.4)
17
(63.0)
viii. My mother’s occupation gives more
advancement opportunities
7
(25.9)
3
(11.1)
17
(63.0)
ix. My mother’s occupation provides him a
pleasant working conditions
7
(25.9)
4
(14.8)
16
(59.3)
x. My mother’s occupation gives him the
opportunity to get full credit of work done
9
(33.5)
2
(7.4)
16
(59.3)
xi. My mother’s occupation gives him
opportunity to work independently of other
8
(29.6)
6
(22.2)
13
(48.1)
xii. My mother’s occupation keeps him busy
all the time
8
(29.6)
8
(29.6)
11
(40.8)
xiii. My mother’s occupation gives him
opportunity to be of service to people
9
(33.3)
2
(7.4)
16
(59.3)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Mother’s Occupational Background Characteristics Influences on Male
Students’ Career Decision-making
The occupational background characteristics scale was employed to male students to
assess the mother’s occupational background characteristics influences in their career
decision-making process. Students were suggested to indicate their level of agreement
with each item in the scale. Out of 256 male students’ sample, 27 male students had
working mothers’ only. The remaining male students were excluded from the final
statistical analysis.
The Table 4.32 indicates that mother’s occupational background characteristics
influences on male students’ career decision-making process. For instance, 51.9% of
male students had disagreed to pursue their career similar to their mother’s
occupation. The respectable dimension of mother’s occupation to some extent
influenced the career decision of male students’ 70.4%. Whereas, 66.7% of male
students perceived the interesting and challenging characteristic as influential aspect
of their decision. Moreover, 59.3% of male students do consider the future security
aspect, while similar percentage of students had reported satisfied earnings dimension
of their mother’s occupation. Similar responses were documented for “make as much
as money as their friends and relatives” influences, as 40.7% of male students agreed,
while an equal percentage of male students denied its influences in their decision.
Most of male students 63.0% reported a match between mother’s occupation and the
abilities and skill she possess. 63.0% male students were influenced by the associated
advancement opportunities within mother’s occupation, whereas 59.3% of male
students liked the pleasant working conditions aspect of their mother’s occupation.
Majority of male students liked and were influenced by the getting full credit of work
done aspect of their mother’s occupation. 48.1% of male students liked the
independent working characteristics of their mother’s occupation. Most of students
reported that their mother’s occupation kept her busy all the time, while 59.3% of
male students were influenced by their mother’s occupation because it provides her
the opportunity to serve the people.
Table 4.33
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses with
respect to the role of parental occupational background characteristics
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 214 83.99 83.99
No 42 16.01 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.33
Data in the table and bar chart indicate that 83.99% of students perceived that parental
occupation played an important role in career decision-making process, while 16.01%
students thought that parental occupation had no role in career decision-making
process.
83.9
16.01
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
Yes No
Role of parental occupational characteristics in female
students' career decision-making
Table 4.34
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses with
respect to father’s occupational background characteristics influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. I am intended to work in my father
profession
107
(50.0)
52
(24.7)
55
(25.7)
ii. My father’s profession gives the feeling of
being respected
49
(22.9)
42
(19.6)
123
(57.6)
iii. My father’s profession gives him
interesting and challenging things to do
59
(27.6)
35
(16.4)
120
(56.1)
iv. My father’s profession gives him feeling of
security in future
59
(27.6)
35
(16.4)
120
(56.1)
v. My father’s profession provides with an
income that satisfies him
38
(17.8)
44
(20.6)
132
(61.7)
vi. My father’s profession gives the
opportunity to make as much money as
their friends/relatives
51
(23.8)
60
(28.0)
103
(48.1)
vii. My father’s profession gives him
opportunity to the kind of work that suited
his abilities
41
(19.2)
46
(21.5)
127
(59.3)
viii. My father’s profession gives more
advancement opportunities
48
(22.4)
42
(19.6)
124
(57.9)
ix. My father’s profession provides him a
pleasant working conditions
52
(24.3)
26
(12.1)
136
(63.6)
x. My father’s profession gives him the
opportunity to get full credit of work done
54
(25.2)
51
(23.8)
109
(50.9)
xi. My father’s profession gives him
opportunity to work independently of other
48
(22.4)
41
(19.2)
125
(58.4)
xii. My father’s profession keeps him busy all
the time
48
(22.4)
44
(20.6)
122
(57.0)
xiii. My father’s profession gives him
opportunity to be of service to people
36
(16.8)
55
(25.7)
123
(57.5)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Father’s Occupational Background Influences on Female Students’ Career
Decision-making
The occupational background characteristics scale was administered to female
students to assess the father’s occupational background characteristics influenced in
their career decision-making process. Students were asked to indicate their agreement
with each item in the scale. Out of 256 female students’ sample, 42 students had
denied the important role of father’s occupational influences in their career decision-
making process. These students were excluded from the analysis.
The Table 4.34 shows the different father’s occupational background characteristics
influences on female students’ career decision-making process. The findings revealed
that female students’ 25.7% had less tendency to join similar occupation as their
father. The respected dimension of father’s occupation was agreed by 57.6% female
students’, whereas 56.1% of female students had perceived the interesting and
challenging aspect of their mother’s occupation as influential in their career decision-
making. 56.1% of female students’ were influenced by future security aspect of their
father’s occupation. Moreover, high earnings satisfaction was identified as the major
determinant to explain female students’ career decision-making process for instance,
61.7% of female students reported satisfied earnings of father’s occupation as
influential, whereas 48.1% female students perceived that their father’s occupation
gave them the opportunity to earn as much as their relatives and friends earned.
Majority of female students 59.3% were believed that their father’s occupation is well
suited to the skills and abilities he possess. As compared to male students’, female
students liked their father’s occupation because it provides more advancement
opportunities. Most of female students 57.9% do consider the pleasant working
conditions aspect of their father’s occupation in their career decision-making process.
The father’s occupation attribute of getting full credit of whatever work he done had
influenced 50.9% of female students in their decision. 58.4% of female students liked
their father’s occupation because it provides independently working opportunities.
Moreover, 57.0% male students agreed and perceived their father’s occupation keeps
him busy all the time, while 57.5% female were liked their father’s occupation
because it provides an opportunity to serve the people.
Table 4.35
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses with
respect to mother’s occupational background characteristics influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. I am intended to work in my mother’s
profession
17
(40.5)
16
(38.1)
9
(21.4)
ii. My mother’s profession gives the feeling
of being respected
4
(9.5)
9
(21.4)
29
(69.0)
iii. My mother’s profession gives him
interesting and challenging things to do
9
(21.4)
6
(14.3)
27
(64.3)
iv. My mother’s profession gives him feeling
of security in future
7
(16.7)
8
(19.0)
27
(64.3)
v. My mother’s profession provides with an
income that satisfies him
7
(16.7)
7
(16.7)
28
(66.7)
vi. My mother’s profession gives the
opportunity to make as much money as
their friends/relatives
13
(31.0)
8
(19.0)
21
(50.0)
vii. My mother’s profession gives him the
opportunity to the kind of work that suited
his abilities
7
(16.7)
9
(21.4)
26
(61.9)
viii. My mother’s profession gives more
advancement opportunities
3
(7.1)
4
(9.5)
35
(83.3)
ix. My mother’s profession provides him a
pleasant working conditions
6
(14.3)
12
(28.6)
24
(57.1)
x. My mother’s profession gives him the
opportunity to get full credit of work done
4
(9.5)
8
(19.0)
30
(71.4)
xi. My mother’s profession gives him
opportunity to work independently of other
6
(14.3)
10
(23.8)
26
(61.9)
xii. My mother’s profession keeps him busy all
the time
4
(9.5)
6
(14.3)
32
(76.2)
xiii. My mother’s profession gives him
opportunity to be of service to people
11
(26.3)
13
(31.0)
18
(42.9)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Mother’s Occupational Background Characteristics Influences on Female
Students’ Career Decision-making.
The occupational background characteristics scale was administered to female
students to assess mother’s occupational background characteristics influences in their
career decision-making process. Students were asked to indicate their agreement with
each item in the scale. Out of 256 female students’ sample, only 42 female students’
were exposed to statistical analysis because they had working mother’s only.
The Table 4.35 shows the different mother’s occupational background characteristics
influences. The data indicates that 40.5% of female students had no intention to purse
similar career as their mother. 69.0% of female students liked the respectable attribute
of their mother’s occupation. Whereas, 64.3% of female students were influenced by
the interesting and challenging dimension of their mother’s occupation. Majority of
male students 64.3% endorsed that they had considered the future security aspect of
their mother’s occupation while making their career decision. Earnings satisfaction
was emerged from the data and 66.7% of male students identified as influential
determinant of their career decision, whereas 50.0% female students perceived that
their mother’s occupation gives her the opportunity to earn as much as their relatives
and friends earned.
Moreover, 61.9% of female students reported a match between mother’s occupation
and the skills and abilities she had. The advancement opportunities associated with
mother’s occupation emerged as the strong determinant to explain the female students
83.3% career decision-making process. For 57.1% female students the pleasant
working conditions aspect of their mother’s occupation was influential element of
their decision, whereas 74.4% of female students liked their mother’s occupation
because of receiving full credit of whatever work she done. 61.9% of female students
were influenced by the independently working opportunities characteristics of
mother’s occupation. 76.2% of female students perceived that their mother’s
occupation kept her busy all the time, while 42.9% of female students liked their
mother’s occupation because it gives her the opportunity to serve the people.
Table 4.36
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses regarding
the role of peer group influences
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 227 88.67 88.67
No 29 11.33 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.36
The data in the table and bar chart presentation show that majority of students 88.67%
had agreed that peer group played an influential role in their career decision-making
process, whereas 11.33% students had disagreed and they disregard the role of peer
group in career decision-making process.
88.67
11.3
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
Yes No
Role of peer group in male students' career decision-
making
Table 4.37
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect
to peer group influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. I have friend(s) in the career 68
(30.0)
14
(6.2)
145
(63.9)
ii. I have friend(s) that I can depend on
him/her for help
59
(26.0)
21
(9.3)
147
(64.8)
iii. I have discussed and consulted with
him/her about own choice of career
43
(18.9)
29
(12.8)
155
(68.3)
iv. My friend(s) have helped me in choosing
this career
51
(22.5)
27
(11.9)
149
(65.6)
v. I have selected the career what my
friend(s) have suggested
62
(27.3)
37
(16.3)
128
(56.4)
vi. All of my friends have agreed to select the
same career in higher secondary level
60
(26.4)
34
(15.0)
134
(58.6)
vii. Successful story of my friend(s) have
influenced my career decision
55
(24.2)
48
(21.1)
124
(54.6)
viii. I would have chosen another career if did
not discussed with my friend
69
(30.4)
32
(14.7)
126
(55.5)
ix. My friend(s) have influenced own career
decision
74
(32.6)
33
(14.5)
120
(52.9)
x. I am not engaged in the career what my
friend(s) have chosen for me
113
(49.8)
35
(15.4)
79
(34.8)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Peer Group Influences on Male Students’ Career Decision-making
Peer group influences were assessed on 10 item scale and students responses were
captured on five point Likert scale 1 “strongly disagree” to 5 “strongly agree”. For the
analysis purpose the response categories were further reduced to three categories i.e.
“disagree” “neutral” and “agree”. Students were asked to indicate their agreement
with each item in the scale. The scale items include such as “I have a friend in the
career”, I have friend(s) that I can depend on him/her for help”, “My friend(s) have
helped me in choosing this career”, “ I have selected the career what my friend(s) have
suggested” etc. Of the 256 male students’ sample, 29 students had denied the peer
group influences in their career decision-making process. These students were not
included in the final analysis. The findings are summarized as under;
In Table 4.37 presents the peer group effects on male students’ career decision
making. It is understandable fact that students’ imitate their peers in many ways.
Findings in the table show that had friend(s) in the career increases probability for
male students’63.9% to choose similar career as of their friends. Similarity in career
choices are the realization of proximity of peer group relationship. Of 64.8% male
students reported that they depended on their friends for any kind of help. Majority of
students 68.3% had have consulted their career choice with their friends, whereas
65.6% students reported that their friends had help out them in their career choice
process. Majority of students 56.4% had selected the career what their friends had
suggested. The findings also show that most of students 58.6% followed their group
decision in their career decision. Peer group were emerged as the shaper of male
students aspirations for instance, storytelling had shaped the students 54.6%
perceptions about a particular career option.
The findings also revealed that group ties played an important role to restrict male
students 55.5% to some fields than other. 52.9% of students realized that their network
of friends was a major determinant to explain their career decision. Moreover, 49.8%
students stated that they are engaged in the career what their friends had chosen for
them. In summary the findings presented an overall picture of peer group influences
in students’ decision-making process. It is argued that network of friends is a source
of social, cultural and educational capital and played a vital role to shape the students
behaviours and attitudes which resultantly change the students’ life choices including
their educational choices.
Table 4.38
Frequency and Percentage distribution of female students’ responses regarding
the role of peer group influences
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 245 95.71 95.71
No 11 4.29 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.38
Data in the table and bar chart show that majority of female students 95.71% believed
that peer group had an important role in determining their career choices. Only 4.29%
students denied the role of peer group in career decision-making process.
95.7
4.3
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
Yes No
Role of peer group in female students' career
decision
Table 4.39
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses with
respect to peer group influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. I have friend(s) in the career 78
(31.2)
15
(6.1)
152
(62.0)
ii. I have friend(s) that I can depend on
him/her for help
57
(23.3)
32
(13.1)
156
(63.7)
iii. I have discussed and consulted with
him/her about own choice of career
61
(24.9)
30
(12.2)
154
(62.9)
iv. My friend(s) have helped me in choosing
this career
55
(22.4)
29
(11.8)
161
(65.7)
v. I have selected the career what my
friend(s) have suggested
67
(27.3)
27
(11.0)
151
(61.6)
vi. All of my friends have agreed to select the
same career in higher secondary level
54
(22.0)
42
(17.1)
149
(60.8)
vii. Successful story of my friend(s) have
influenced my career decision
47
(19.2)
28
(11.4)
170
(69.4)
viii. I would have chosen another career if did
not discussed with my friend
55
(22.4)
29
(11.8)
161
(65.7)
ix. My friend(s) have influenced own career
decision
52
(21.7)
27
(11.0)
166
(67.8)
x. I am not engaged in the career what my
friend(s) have chosen for me
107
(43.7)
41
(16.7)
97
(39.6)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Peer Group Influences on Female Students’ Career Decision-making
The peer group influences scale was administered to female students to explore the
peer group influences in their career decision-making process. Out of 256 female
students’ sample, 11 students disregarded the peer group influences in their career
decision. These students were excluded from the analysis. The findings are
summarized as under;
The Table 4.39 shows that friends in the career were emerged as the strong
determinant to explain female students 62.0% career choices. Across gender, both
male and female students had the tendency to enrol in the similar career of their
friends. Relatively female students 63.7% were more dependent on their peers. The
data also demonstrated that female students 62.9% had more discussion and
consultation with their friends about their career choices process. Unlike male
students, peer group were more helpful for female students 65.7% to choose the most
appropriate career for their future. Group conformity was more pronounced among
female students as 61.6% selected the peers suggested career, whereas 60.8%
followed the collective decision in their career decision-making process. It indicates
that the fear of to be ostracize from the group serves as a motivating factor among the
female students to follow the group decision.
Female students’ perceptions about career were much shaped by their peers’
successful storytelling. It was emerged as the main predictor of students’ career
decision making process for instance, 69.4% female students reported it as the strong
determinant to explain their career choice process. It was depicted from the data that
majority of female students 65.7% agreed that they would have chosen another career
if did not discussed with their friends. Moreover, 67.8% of female students had
confirmed the peer influences in their decision, whereas 43.7% were engaged in the
career what their friends had chosen for them.
In summary, the descriptive findings of the study suggested a strong peer group effects
on students career decision-making at higher secondary level and both male and
female students were differently effected in the decision-making process. Contrary to
male students, female students were more sensitive to peer group influences and on
the odds to imitate their peer group in the decisions. For both students peer group
clinches serve as a source of social and educational capital.
Table 4.40
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect
to gender differences role in career decision-making
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 197 76.95 76.95
No 59 23.04 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.40
Data in the table and bar chart presentation show that majority of students 76.95%
perceived that gender had played an important role in influencing one’s career choice,
while 23.04% of students believed that gender was not influencing factor in their
career decision-making process.
76.9
23.1
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
Yes No
Role of gender in male students' career decision
Table 4.41
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect
to gender differences influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. Differences in interest areas by gender has
influenced own choice of career
81
(41.1)
21
(10.7)
95
(48.2)
ii. Differences in socio-cultural expectations
by gender has influenced own choice of
career
75
(38.1)
26
(13.2)
96
(48.7)
iii. Differences in requirements of certain
occupation have influenced own choice of
career
65
(33.0)
41
(20.8)
91
(46.2)
iv. Working condition in a certain career
suited one gender only
90
(45.7)
30
(15.2)
77
(39.1)
v. Influenced by the specific gender role
attached with own choice of career
91
(46.2)
23
(11.7)
83
(42.1)
vi. My gender is limited me to other career
options
87
(45.1)
23
(11.9)
83
(43.0)
vii. The gender stereotyping have influenced
own career choice
93
(47.2)
24
(12.2)
80
(40.6)
viii. I am engaged in the career which suited my
gender
43
(21.8)
29
(11.3)
125
(48.5)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Gender Differences Influences in Male Students’ Career Decision-making
A person gender plays a decisive role to determine one’s career for his/her future. This
gender based differences in career decision-making was assessed on 8 item scale. The
scale included items such as “Differences in interest area by gender”, “Differences in
socio-cultural expectations influences”, “Differences in requirements of certain
occupation influences”, “Working conditions influences”, “Specific gender role
attachment influences” Gender stereotyping influences” etc. Students’ responses were
captured on five point Likert scale with endpoint of “strongly disagree” to “strongly
agree”. Students were asked to indicate their level of agreement with each item in the
scale. Out of 256 male students’ sample, only 59 students were excluded from the
final analysis because of they perceived gender differences dimension not an
important aspect of their career decision. The findings are summarized as under;
The Table 4.41 shows that male students valued the differences in interest areas by
gender dimension in their decision. They had opted only for those fields where they
had personal interest 48.2%. The social-cultural expectations shaped the individual
perceptions and play a pivotal role to mould their life choices. Therefore, majority of
male students 48.7% considered it in the career choices. The occupational
requirements to some extent constrain students’ choices as shown in the data that
46.2% of male students put value on this dimension in their career decision-making
process. As it is generally believed that working conditions in certain occupations
suited one gender only. Therefore, findings shows that 39.1% of male students do
considered the working conditions dimension in their decision. The findings also
demonstrate that specific gender role attachment may not influenced the male
students’ 42.1% career decision process. Male students made their decision
independent of this effects. Majority of male students had reported that their gender
had a very weak effects 43.0% on their choices, whereas 40.6% of male students had
denied the gender stereotyping effects in the career decision-making process. Majority
of male students 48.5% reported that they had chosen the career that suited their
gender only.
Table 4.42
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses with
respect to gender differences role
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 219 84.76 84.79
No 39 15.24 100
Total 256 100
Graph 4.42
The data in the table and bar chart show that majority of female students 84.76%
thought that gender differences has an important role in shaping their career decision-
making, while 15.24% of students believed that gender differences has no role in one’s
career decision-making process.
84.76
15.24
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
Yes No
Role of gender influences in female students' career
decision-making
Table 4.43
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses with
respect to gender differences influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. Differences in interest areas by gender has
influenced own choice of career
64
(29.5)
37
(17.1)
116
(53.5)
ii. Differences in socio-cultural expectations
by gender has influenced own choice of
career
46
(21.2)
24
(11.1)
147
(67.7)
iii. Differences in requirements of certain
occupation have influenced own choice of
career
42
(19.4)
43
(19.8)
132
(60.8)
iv. Working condition in a certain career
suited one gender only
56
(25.8)
35
(16.1)
126
(58.1)
v. Influenced by the specific gender role
attached with own choice of career
57
(26.3)
44
(20.3)
116
(53.5)
vi. My gender is limited me to other career
options
57
(26.3)
44
(20.3)
116
(53.5)
vii. The gender stereotyping have influenced
own career choice
69
(31.8)
45
(20.7)
103
(47.5)
viii. I am engaged in the career which suited my
gender
37
(17.1)
40
(18.4)
140
(64.5)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Gender Differences Influences in Female Students’ Career Decision-making
The gender differences influences scale was employed to female students to assess
the different gender differences influences in their career decision-making process.
Out of 256 female students sample, 39 students were excluded from the analysis
because of they denied the gender differences dimension as an important aspect in
their career choice process. These students were not the part of final analysis. Detail
of the findings are summarized as under;
The Table 4.43 shows the different gender based influences that either restrict or ease
opportunities to the students to choose one career over other. Comparatively female
students 53.5% were more likely influenced by the differences in interest areas by
gender dimension in their career decision. Female students’ career choices were
bounded by socio-cultural expectations (67.7%). It indicates that female students do
consider their traditional role while making their career decision. Unlike male
students, differences in requirements of certain occupation were emerged as a major
determinant to explain female students’ 60.8% career decision-making process. The
findings also demonstrated that female students 58.1% were enrolled in those fields
where working conditions suited their gender only.
The feminine role associated within the career to a large extent explain female
students choices for instance, 53.5% of female students opted in those fields which
have associated with specific gender role in the career. Majority of female students
53.5% reported that they their gender had limited their career options, while 47.5% of
students reported that they had influenced by the gender stereotyping in their decision.
Moreover, most of female students 64.5% were engaged in the career which suited
their gender only. In summary gender differences were apparently reflected from the
findings and both male and female students were differently influenced in their career
choice process. The social-cultural norms reinforce differences between male and
female students. Contrary to male students, female students considered their feminine
role in their career decision-making process and had the tendency to choose those
fields for their future which suited their gender only.
Table 4.44
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses regarding
the role of psychological factors in career decision-making
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 224 87.5 87.5
No 32 12.5 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.44
Data in the table and bar chart presentation show that majority of male students 87.5%
endorsed that psychological factors had played an important role to determine their
career decision-making at higher secondary level. Whereas 12.5% of students denied
the importance of psychological factors in career decision-making process.
87.5
12.5
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
Yes No
Role of psychological fatcors in male students' career
decision
Table 4.45
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses regarding
psychological influences in career decision-making
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. I have free choice to make my career
decision
46
(20.5)
83
(37.1)
95
(42.4)
ii. I have personal interest in the career 61
(27.2)
68
(30.4)
95
(42.4)
iii. My own skills, competencies and abilities 40
(17.9)
75
(33.5)
109
(48.7)
iv. It was a chance, luck or circumstances only 65
(29.0)
83
(37.1)
76
(33.9)
v. Easy access to this particular career 62
(27.7)
69
(30.8)
93
(41.5)
vi. Lack of access to or information of other
career option
69
(30.8)
58
(25.9)
97
(43.3)
vii. Teacher(s) motivation to choose this
particular career
80
(35.5)
41
(18.1)
105
(46.5)
viii. The school I have attended have influenced
my career decision
79
(35.0)
46
(20.4)
101
(44.7)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Psychological Factors Influences on Male Students’ Career Decision-making
Different psychological factors influences were assessed on eight item scale, students
responses were measured on five point Likert scale with endpoints of “strongly
disagree” to “strongly agree”. For analysis purpose the responses categories were
further reduced to three points i.e. disagree, neutral and agree. The scale was
administered to those students who perceived the importance of psychological factors
influences in their career decision-making. Therefore, the scale was employed to 225
male students, whereas the remaining 32 students were excluded from the analysis.
The scale included statements such as had free choice in career decision; personal
interest in the career; had their own skills, competencies and abilities; due to chance,
luck or circumstances; easy access to this particular career; lack of access to or
information of other career options; teacher motivations influences; and school
attendance influences in career decision-making process. The findings of the Table
4.45 are summarized as under;
The findings of descriptive analysis show that majority of male students 42.4%
reported that they had free choice of making their career decision. It shows that most
of the students were independent in their decision and they had the freedom to choose
their desired field of study for their future. 42.4% students were motivated by their
personal interest and had chosen the field of study what they liked the most. It is
evidently depicted from the data that students own skills, competencies and abilities
to a large extent had determined their prospective career trajectories (48.7%). Findings
of item two and three in the scale show that majority of students made their career
decision on the basis of their cognitive ability and they put high value on their personal
interest, skills, competencies and abilities. The influence of serendipitous events
(33.9%) such as chance, luck or circumstances had week effects to influence students’
career decision-making process. 41.5% students endorsed the “easy access to this
particular career” influences in their career selection process, whereas 43.3% students
opposed that they had lack of access to or information about other career options. It
indicates that majority of students had access to career related information and they
had made a well-informed career decision for their future. The findings further
revealed that most of students were motivated by their teacher(s), while 44.7%
students choose their current career because of institutional influences in their career
decision-making process.
Table 4.46
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses regarding
the role of psychological factors in career decision-making
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 235 91.79 91.79
No 21 8.20 100
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.46
Data in the table and bar chart presentation indicate that majority of female students
91.79% were perceived that psychological factors had played an important role to
shape their career decision, while 8.20% of female students disregard the importance
of psychological factors in career decision-making.
91.79
8.20
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
Yes No
Role of psychological factors influences in female
students' career decision
Table 4.47
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses regarding
psychological factors influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. I have free choice to make my career
decision
88
(34.4)
82
(34.9)
65
(27.7)
ii. I have personal interest in the career 55
(23.4)
50
(21.3)
130
(55.3)
iii. My own skills, competencies and abilities 39
(16.6)
47
(20.0)
149
(63.4)
iv. It was a chance, luck or circumstances only 65
(27.7)
58
(24.7)
112
(47.7)
v. Easy access to this particular career 48
(20.4)
48
(20.4)
139
(59.1)
vi. Lack of access to or career related
information
56
(23.8)
39
(16.6)
140
(59.6)
vii. Teacher(s) motivation to choose this
particular career
50
(21.3)
30
(12.8)
155
(66.0)
viii. The school I have attended have influenced
my career decision
51
(21.7)
48
(20.4)
136
(57.9)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Psychological Factors Influences on Female Students’ Career Decision-making
The psychological factors influences were measured on eight item scale; students
were asked to indicate their level of agreement with each item (e.g. “I have free choice
to make career decision”, “I have personal interest in the career”, “My own skills,
competencies and abilities”, “It was a chance luck or circumstances only”, “easy
access to this particular career”, Lack of access to or career related information” and
“It was teacher(s) motivation to choose this particular career”) on five point Likert
scale the students responses were captured with endpoints of “strongly disagree” to
“strongly agree”. On the basis of mean score of similar response categories, new
response categories (disagree, neutral and agree) were created for analysis purpose.
Out of 256 female students’ sample, 21 students disregard the psychological factors
influences in their career decision-making process. These students were excluded
from descriptive analysis.
The findings of the Table 4.47 indicate that contrary to male students, female students
27.7% had less freedom in their career decision-making process. This observed
disparities in decision-making style is due to the fact that female students kept many
considerations, while making their decision. Personal interest dimension was more
pronounced in female students’ decision 55.3% than male students. Majority of
female students had chosen their career because of their personal preferences.
Moreover, high percentage of students 63.4% perceived themselves either competent
or had the skills and abilities needed in the career. It indicates that female students had
high self-efficacy than their counterparts. As compare to male students, serendipitous
events had greater influences on female students’ 47.7% career selection process
whereas, 59.1% of students had reported that they had easy access to choose this
particular career for their future. Majority of female students 59.6% believed that they
had difficulties in making career decision. Teacher(s) emerged as an important
individual to shape the female students’ career choices; majority of female students
66.0% got inspirations from their teachers. Institutional effects was also to some
degree 57.9% do explain and determine the female students’ career decision-making
process.
Table 4.48
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses regarding
the role of economic factors in career decision-making
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 248 96.87 96.87
No 8 3.12 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.48
Data in the table and graph presentation indicate that majority of male students
96.87% were perceived the economic factors influences had played a decisive role to
shape their career decision, while 3.12% of male students denied the importance of
economic factors in career decision-making.
96.87
3.12
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
Yes No
Role of economic factors influences in male students'
career decision
Table 4.49
Frequency and percentage distribution of male students’ responses with respect
to economic factors influences in career decision-making
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. More labour market participation
opportunities
76
(30.6)
38
(15.3)
134
(54.0)
ii. More financial rewards associated with
career
78
(30.5)
35
(14.1)
135
(54.4)
iii. It will enable me to run my own business 59
(23.8)
38
(15.3)
151
(60.9)
iv. I want to be a successful person in the
future
35
(14.1)
18
(7.3)
195
(78.6)
v. Quality of life associated with this career 53
(21.4)
31
(12.5)
164
(66.1)
vi. Achieving high social status in society 55
(22.2)
20
(8.1)
173
(69.8)
vii. Society considers it prestigious 60
(24.2)
39
(15.7)
149
(60.1)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Economic Factors Influences in Male Students’ Career Decision-making
The economic factors influences were assessed on seven item scale and students’
responses were captured on five point Likert scale ranging from “strongly disagree”
to “strongly agree”. Students were suggested to show their level of agreement on each
item in the scale. The scale was employed to those students who perceived the
economic factors influences in their career decision-making process. Therefore, 8
male students in the sample were excluded from the analysis because they had not
considered the economic factors influences in their decision. The findings of
descriptive analysis are summarized as under;
Findings from the Table 4.49 presented that opportunity structure to a large extent
determine the students anticipated future career options. For instance, 54.0% of
students do consider the prospective labour market opportunities in their career
selection process. Of the 54.4% male students in the sample were more concerned
about the earnings aspect of their career choices. Relatively, they had chosen lucrative
fields and want to be well-off in the future. Moreover, the findings also demonstrated
that high percentage of students (60.9%) were expected to run their own business in
the future. It indicates that students expected to end up in those fields that instil those
qualities that enable them to start their own business in the future. Majority of students
78.6% were determined to be a successful person in the future. It seemed that students
had associated high expectations while they had chosen field of study for their future.
The associated quality of life dimension had attracted many students 66.1% to some
particular fields than others. It indicates that students opted in those fields that had the
desired potential quality of life in the future. Majority of students 69.8% had regarded
the “achieving high social status” dimension in their career. It is generally believed
that some occupations are more respected than other and people avoiding to choose
such occupations that are positioned at the lower rung of the ladder. It is evidently
reflected from the findings that most of students 60.1% valued this dimension in their
career decision at higher secondary level.
Table 4.50
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses regarding
the role of economic factors influences
Students Responses Frequency Percent Cumulative Percent
Yes 245 95.71 95.71
No 11 4.29 100.0
Total 256 100.0
Graph 4.50
Data in the table and bar chart presentation indicate that majority of female students
96.71% were believed that economic factors had played an important role to shape
their career decision, while 4.29% of female students denied the importance of
economic factors in their career decision-making.
95.71
4.29
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
Yes No
Role of economic factors influences in female students'
career decision
Table 4.51
Frequency and percentage distribution of female students’ responses with
respect to economic factors influences
S. No. Statements Disagree Neutral Agree
i. More labour market participation
opportunities
57
(23.3)
42
(17.1)
146
(59.6)
ii. More financial rewards associated with
career
67
(27.3)
61
(24.9)
117
(47.8)
iii. It will enable me to run my own business 62
(25.7)
44
(18.0)
139
(56.7)
iv. I want to be a successful person in the
future
35
(14.3)
25
(10.2)
185
(75.5)
v. Quality of life associated with this career 42
(17.1)
45
(18.4)
158
(64.4)
vii. Achieving high social status in society 29
(11.8)
31
(12.7)
185
(75.2)
viii. Society considers it prestigious 32
(13.1)
64
(26.1)
149
(60.8)
Values in table indicate frequencies while values in parenthesis represent percentages
Economic Factors Influences on Female Students’ Career Decision-making
The economic factors influences on female students’ career decision-making were
assessed on 7 item scale and students’ responses were captured on five point Likert
scale with endpoints of “strongly disagree” to “strongly agree”. Students were asked
to indicate their level of agreement with each item. Of the 256 female students’
sample, 11 students had denied the economic factors influences in their career
decision-making process. These students were not included in the final analysis. The
findings from descriptive analysis are summarized as under;
In Table 4.51 the findings are presented which shows overall economic factors
influences on female students career decision-making process. Unlike male students,
opportunity structure emerged as more influential on female students’ choices. As
59.6% of female students had reported it as one of the determinants of their current
career choices. It indicates that female students are more curious about labour market
participation opportunities and expected to participate in a greater degree in the future.
The findings report that female students 47.8% had lower earnings expectations than
male students. The lower earnings estimation of female students are always remain a
concern in a traditional society. Like in any traditional society, the day-to-day social
life are regulated by sanctions and cultural norms that reinforce differences between
males and females resulting variation in their perceptions.
The findings also revealed that majority of female students 56.7% were interested to
run their own business in the future. Moreover, a high percentage of female students
75.5% were highly ambitious about their future and expected to be a successful person
in the future. The associated quality of life within the career 64.4% were found as a
major determinant to explain the career decision-making process of female students.
Female students 75.2% do prefer those fields of study that provide high social status
in society. Whereas, table data also shows that societal prestigious of a career 60.8%
to a large extent explained the career decision-making process of female students.
4.3 Bivariate Analysis
In order to ascertain relationship between dependent variable i.e. career decision
making and independent variables i.e. parental education, parental income, parental
occupational background characteristics, family background influences, peer group
influences, gender differences, psychological influences and economic factors
influences the bivariate analysis was conducted to explore that whether association of
relationships exist between variables or not.
4.4 Reliability
The researcher has test the internal reliability of each items used in the current study
through Cronbach α alpha. Calculating Cronbach α is a common practice in social
sciences research and employs when researcher intended to estimate the internal
consistency of reliability of a test or scale. It helps the researcher to estimate reliability
of a construct that will ensure that items are correlated and inter-relatedness. The value
of Cronbach α from 7.00 to 1.00 indicates that items have high correlation and
consistent with each other, whereas lesser value indicates low correlation among the
items. The Table 4.4 shows the calculated values of Cronbach α for the items used in
present study.
Table 4.52 Summary of Reliability Estimate
Measurement Scale for Variable
Item
Mean
Standard
Deviation
Cronbach
α
Father’s Education 6 2.65 1.237 -
Mother’s Education 6 1.88 1.095 -
Father’s Income 6 3.35 1.176 -
Mother’s Income 6 2.70 1.239 -
Family Background Influences 11 2.17 - .863
Fathers’ Occupational Characteristics 13 2.43 - .914
Mothers’ Occupation Characteristics 13 2.37 - .893
Peer Group Influences 10 2.55 - .848
Gender Differences 8 2.17 - .793
Psychological Influences 7 2.20 - .878
Economic factors Influences 5 2.48 - .832
(-) value in table indicates that SD or Cronbach α test is not applicable
CONTINGENCY TABLE 4.1
Ho: There is no relationship between parental education and students’ career decision-
making.
H1: Parental education is likely to be related to students’ career decision-making.
Table 4.1.1
Association between parental education and male students’ career decision-
making
Parental Education Career Decision-making Total
Pre
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Elementary Education 19
(22.5)
7
(22.5)
32
(22.5)
32
(22.5) 90
Secondary Education 18
(20.5)
21
(20.5)
22
(20.5)
21
(20.5) 82
College Education 19
(12.3)
20
(12.3)
5
(12.3)
5
(12.3) 49
University Education 8
(8.8)
16
(8.8)
5
(8.8)
6
(8.8) 35
Total 64 64 64 64 256
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 45.430, df = 9, p< .000, V= .243
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.1.1
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Pa
ren
tal
Ed
uca
tio
n I
nfl
uen
ces
Career Decision-making
Elementary Edu
Secondary Edu
College Edu
University Edu
Bivariate analysis was conducted for establishing association of relationships between
parental education and students’ career decision-making. Parental education was
categorised in four groups’ i.e. elementary education, secondary education, college
education and university education. Students were suggested to score the highest level
of education completed by their father and mother. For analysis purpose a new
category of variable was created, based on the mean score of father’s and mother’s
level of education. Question was phrased ‘‘please skip this item’’ if student had no
parent(s) or parents had no educational background.
Out of 256 male students sample, one student was not included in the analysis because
of either had no parents or had no parental education. Chi-square test was employed
to examine whether parental level of education determine the career decision-making
of students or not. The strength and direction of relationship between variables were
further validated by employing the Cramer’s V statistical test.
The Table 4.1.1 indicates the χ2 analysis and suggested that there is a significant
association of relationship between parental level of education and male student’s
career decision-making (χ2 = 45.430, df = 9, p< .000). The calculated value of χ2 is
greater than the table value with 12 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance and
the corresponding p-value is approximately zero, which shows that both the variables
are strongly dependent and there is a significant association of relationships between
variables in question. Strength and direction of relationship between variables were
further confirmed by applying Cramer’s V test (V= .243), which indicates positive
moderate relationship between variables. It has been concluded from the analysis that
parental level of education plays an important role to influence the male students’
career decision-making process. The results of Chi-square analysis supported the
research hypothesis H1 that parental education is likely to be related to students’ career
decision-making at higher secondary level.
Table 4.1.2
Association between parental education and female students’ career decision-
making
Parental Education Career Decision-making Total
Pre
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Elementary Education 15
(18.8)
10
(18.8)
25
(18.8)
25
(18.8) 78
Secondary Education 30
(21.8)
19
(21.8)
21
(21.8)
17
(21.8) 87
College Education 14
(17.8)
28
(17.8)
12
(17.8)
17
(17.8) 71
University Education 5
(5.8)
7
(5.8)
6
(5.8)
5
(5.8) 23
Total 64 64 64 64 256
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 22.624, df = 9, p < .007, V= .172
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.1.2
The association of relationship between parental level of education and female
students’ career decision-making. Out of 256 female students’ sample, 2 students were
excluded from analysis, either they had parents with no educational background or
had no parent(s).
The Chi-square test was employed to examine the association of relationships between
parental level of education and female student’s career decision-making. Table 4.1.2
15
10
25 25
30
1921
17
14
28
12
17
57
65
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General group Commerce
Pare
nta
l ed
uca
tion
al In
flu
ence
s
Career decision-making
Elementary Edu
Secondary Edu
College Edu
University Edu
indicates Chi-square results that shows that parental level of education has significant
association of relationship with female students career decision-making (χ2 = 22.624,
df = 9, p < .007, V= .172). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value
with 9 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance and the corresponding p-value is
greater than .05, which shows that both the variables are strongly dependent and there
is significant association of relationships between the variables in question.
From the analysis of Table 4.1.1 (χ2 = 45.430, df = 9, p< .000) and 4.1.2 (χ2 = 22.624,
df = 9, p < .007)., it has been concluded that parental level of education do affect the
male students’ choices at higher secondary level and had an important role in
determining students’ career decision-making. The association of relationship was
robust for male students than female students. It shows that male students do consider
the parental level of education in their career decision more than female students. In
comparison of father’s and mother’s level of educational influences it was found that
the influence of father’s level of education was stronger (male students χ2 = 59.701,
df = 9, p < .000, V= .279 and female students χ2 = 30.927, df = 9, p < .000, V= .201)
than mother’s level of education (male students χ2 = 26.182, df = 9, p < .002, V= .197
and female students χ2 = 8.807, df = 9, p < .455, V= .110). It is pertinent to deduce
from the analysis that majority of students take their father’s level of education as a
point of reference for further education. The findings supported the research
hypothesis (H1) that parental education is likely to be related to students’ career
decision-making at higher secondary level. Therefore, the (Ho) is rejected and (HA) is
accepted.
CONTINGENCY TABLES 4.2
Ho: There is no relationship between parental income and students’ career decision-
making.
H1: Parental income is likely to be related to students’ career decision- making.
Table 4.2.1
Association between parental income and male students’ career decision-
making
Parental Income Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Up to 10000 5
(7.9)
5
(7.6)
16
(7.9)
5
(7.6) 31
11000-20000 5
(14.2)
5
(13.8)
18
(14.2)
28
(13.8) 56
21000-30000 14
(15.2)
17
(14.8)
19
(15.2)
10
(14.8) 60
31000-40000 14
(10.4)
17
(10.1)
5
(10.4)
5
(10.1) 41
41000 and above 26
(16.3)
18
(15.7)
6
(16.3)
14
(15.7) 64
Total 64 62 64 62 252
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 66.616, df = 12, p < .000, V= .297
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.2.1
5 5
16
55 5
18
28
14
17
19
10
14
17
65
26
18
6
14
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Pa
ren
tal
Inco
me
Infl
uen
ces
Career decision-making
Up to 10000
11000-20000
21000-30000
31000-40000
41 and above
Bivariate analysis was conducted for establishing association between parental
income and students’ career decision-making. Parental income was categorised in five
groups ranging from up to 10000, 11000-20000, 21000-30000, 31000-40000 and
41000 and above. Students were suggested to score their father’s and mother’s
monthly income or earnings. Question was phrased ‘‘please skip this item’’ if student
belong from single parent families, parents had no earning or had no parents.
Table 4.2.1 shows association of relationships between parental income and male
students’ career decision-making. Out of 256 male students’ sample, 4 students were
excluded from the final analysis because of either they had no parents or residing
within single parent families.
The Chi-square results suggested that parental income has statistically significant
association of relationship with male student’s career decision-making (χ2 = 66.616,
df = 12, p < .000). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value with 12
degree of freedom at 5% level of significance, the corresponding p-value is
approximately zero, which shows that both the variables are strongly dependent and
there is a significant association of relationship between variables in question.
Cramer’s V test was carried out to test the strength and direction of relationship. The
value of Cramer’s V (V= .297) suggested a moderate positive relationship between
variables. It has been concluded from the analysis that parental income plays an
important role to influences the career decision-making process of male students. The
results of Chi-square analysis supported the research hypothesis (H1) that parental
income is likely to be related to students’ career decision-making at higher secondary
level.
Table 4.2.2
Association between parental and female students’ career decision-making
Parental Income Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Up to 10000 8
(6.0)
6
(6.0)
5
(6.0)
5
(6.0) 24
11000-20000 14
(9.4)
5
(9.6)
14
(9.4)
5
(9.6) 38
21000-30000 19
(14.1)
17
(14.4)
15
(14.1)
6
(14.4) 57
31000-40000 8
(22.6)
25
(22.9)
21
(22.6)
37
(22.9) 91
41000 and above 14
(10.9)
11
(11.1)
8
(10.9)
11
(11.1) 44
Total 63 64 63 64 254
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 36.919, df = 12, p < .000, V= .220
Chi-Square test indicates non-significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.2.2
The Table 4.2.2 indicates the results of association between mother’s income and
female students’ career decision-making. Out of 256 female students’ sample, only
two students were excluded from the analysis because of either they had no parents or
skipped this question.
8
65 5
14
5
14
5
19
17
15
6
8
25
21
37
14
11
8
11
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Pare
nta
l in
com
e in
fleu
nce
s
Career decision-making
Up to 10000
11000-20000
21000-30000
31000-40000
41000 &
above
The results of Chi-square test indicates the significant association of relationship
between parental income and students’ career decision-making (χ2 = 36.919, df = 12,
p < .000). The analysis indicates that the calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table
value with 12 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance and the corresponding p-
value is smaller than .05, which shows that both the variables are dependent and there
is a significance association of relationships between the variables in question. The
Cramer’s V test (V= .220) also indicates a moderate positive relationship between
variables. It can be concluded from the analysis that parental income plays an
important role to determine the career decision of female students. The results of Chi-
square analysis supported the research hypothesis H1 that parental income is likely to
be related to students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level.
Based on the above analysis of Table 4.2.1 (χ2 = 66.616, df = 12, p < .000) and 4.2.2
(χ2 = 36.919, df = 12, p < .000), it has been deduced that parental income do affect the
students’ choices at higher secondary level and has central role to determine students
prospective future career. Further analysis was conducted for father and mother’s
income influences on students’ career decision-making process. It was found that
father’s income has profound effects on students’ choices. Stronger association of
relationship was found for male students (χ2 = 78.693, df = 12, p < .000) than female
(χ2 = 34.629, df = 12, p < .001). Variation of effects was found between mother’s
income and students’ career decision-making. Mother’s income exerts no effects on
student’s career selection process. The evidences supported the research (H1) that
parental income is likely to be related to students’ career decision-making at higher
secondary level. Therefore, the (Ho) null hypothesis is rejected and (HA) hypothesis is
accepted.
CONTINGENCY TABLE 4.3
Ho: There is no relationship between family background and students’ career decision-
making.
H1: There is a relationship between family background and students’ career decision-
making.
Table 4.3.1
Association between family background influences and male students’ career
decision-making
Family Background
Influences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 50
(38.3)
43
(36.4)
19
(37.0)
33
(33.3) 145
Neutral 5
(16.1)
9
(15.3)
34
(15.6)
13
(14.0)
61
Disagree 6
(6.6)
6
(6.6)
6
(6.4)
7
(5.7)
25
Total 61 58 59 53
231
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 46.041, df = 6, p < .000, V= .316
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.3.1
50
43
19
33
5
9
34
13
6 6 6 7
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Fa
mil
y b
ack
gro
un
d i
nfl
uen
ces
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The Table 4.3.1 shows the results of association between family background and male
students’ career decision-making. Out of 256 male students, 231 students have
endorsed the family background influences in their career decision-making.
Therefore, students who denied the family background influences were excluded from
the final analysis. The Chi-square results show statistically significant relationships
between family background and male students career decision-making (χ2 = 46.041,
df = 6, p < .000). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value with 6
degree of freedom at 5% level of significance and the corresponding p-value is
approximately zero, which shows that both the variables are strongly dependent and
there is a significant association of relationships between the variables in question.
Cramer’s V statistical test was employed to determine the direction and strength of
relationship between variables. The calculated value of Cramer’s V test (V= .316)
indicates strong positive relationship between variables. It has been inferred from the
analysis that family background plays an important role to shape the career decision
of male students. The results of Chi-square analysis supported the research hypothesis
(H1) that family background is likely to be related to students’ career decision-making
at higher secondary level.
Table 4.3.2
Association between family background influences and female students’ career
decision-making
Family Background
Influences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 51
(38.1)
45
(36.3)
19
(39.3)
38
(39.0) 153
Neutral 5
(11.7)
7
(11.1)
14
(12.1)
21
(12.1)
47
Disagree 6
(12.2)
7
(11.6)
31
(12.6)
5
(12.6)
49
Total 62 59 64 64
249
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 65.757, df = 6, p < .000, V= .363
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.3.2
The Table 4.3.2 indicates the association between family background influences and
female students’ career decision-making. Out of 256 female students’ sample, only 7
students denied the family background influences in career decision-making. Chi-
square test was conducted for 249 female students.
The Chi-square analysis shows a strong association of relationship between family
background influences and female students career decision-making (χ2 = 65.757, df =
51
45
19
38
57
14
21
6 7
31
5
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Fam
ily b
ack
gro
un
d i
nfl
uen
ces
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
6, p < .000). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value with 6 degree of
freedom at 5% level of significance and the corresponding p-value is approximately
zero, which shows that both the variables are strongly dependent and there is a
significant association of relationships between variables in question. Direction and
strength of relationship was further analysed by employing Cramer’s V test, which
shows a very strong positive relationship between variables (V= .363). It has been
concluded from the analysis that family background plays an important role to shape
the career decision of female students. The results of Chi-square analysis supported
the research hypothesis H1 that family background is likely to be related to students’
career decision-making at higher secondary level.
From the above analysis of Table 4.3.1 and 4.3.2 it is inferred that family background
has influenced the students’ choices at higher secondary level and do play an
important role to determine students future career choices. The calculated values of χ2
in Table 4.3.1 and 4.3.2 are greater than the table value with 6 degree of freedom at
5% level of significance and corresponding p-value is approximately zero, which
signify the association of relationships between variables. From the above Chi-square
analysis it is pertinent to establish that family background to a large extent influenced
the career choices of students at higher secondary level. Unlike male, female students
valued more the family conformity in their decision-making process. The findings
supported the research hypothesis (HI) that family background is likely to be related
to students’ career decision-making. Therefore, the null hypothesis (Ho) is rejected
and alternate hypothesis (HA) is accepted.
CONTINGENCY TABLES 4.4
Ho: There is no relationship between parental occupational background characteristics
influences and students’ career decision- making.
H1: Parental occupational background characteristics influences are likely to be
related to students’ career decision- making.
Table 4.4.1
Association between parental occupational background and male students’
career decision-making
Parental Occupational
Background Influences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 8
(7.1)
6
(7.9)
9
(5.7)
5
(7.2) 28
Neutral 36
(31.2)
32
(34.9)
14
(25.1)
41
(31.8) 123
Disagree 8
(7.1)
6
(7.9)
9
(5.7)
5
(7.2) 28
Total
51
57
41
52
201
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 25.572, df = 6, p < .000, V= .252
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.4.1
86
9
5
36
32
14
41
86
9
5
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Infl
uen
ce o
f p
aen
tal
occ
up
ati
on
al
cha
ract
eris
tics
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The Table 4.4.1 indicates the results of association between parental occupational
background characteristics and male students’ career decision-making. Parental
occupational background characteristics variable category was created on the basis of
mean score of father’s and mother’s occupational characteristics influences. From the
256 male students’ sample, 55 students did not qualify for the final statistical analysis.
The Chi-square results show the association of parental occupational backgrounds
characteristics and male students’ career decision-making (χ2 = 25.572, df = 6, p <
.000). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value with 6 degree of
freedom and the corresponding p-value is approximately zero, which shows that both
the variable are strongly dependent and there is a significant association of
relationships between the variables in question. Cramer’s V statistic (V= .252)
indicates strong positive relationship between variables. It has been deduced from the
analysis that parental occupational background characteristics are influential on male
students’ career choice selection process and to a large extent determine their
anticipated career option. The results of Chi-square analysis supported the research
hypothesis (H1) that parental occupational background characteristics are likely to be
related to students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level.
Table 4.4.2
Analysis of bivariate relationship between parental occupational influences and
female students’ career decision-making
Parental Occupational
Background Influences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 7
(7.6)
6
(8.3)
14
(8.2)
5
(7.9) 32
Neutral 32
(30.2)
33
(33.6)
22
(33.0)
42
(31.8) 129
Disagree 12
(12.8)
17
(14.1)
19
(13.8)
6
(13.3) 56
Total
51
56
55
53
215
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 19.527, df = 6, p < .003, V= .213
Chi-Square test indicates non-significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.4.2
The Table 4.4.2 indicates the association of parental occupational background
characteristics and female students’ career decision-making. Female students who had
either both parents not working or denied the parental occupational background
76
14
5
3233
22
42
12
17
19
6
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General group Commerce
Infl
uen
ce o
f p
aen
tal
occ
up
ati
on
al
chara
cter
isti
cs
Career decsion-making
Agree
Neutral
Diagree
characteristics influences were not exposed to statistical analysis. Therefore, χ2
analysis was conducted for 215 female students.
The Chi-square results indicate that parental occupational background characteristics
has significant association of relationship with female students’ career decision-
making at higher secondary level (χ2 = 19.527, df = 6, p < .003). The calculated value
of χ2 is greater than the table value with 6 degree of freedom and the corresponding
p-value is smaller than .05, which shows that both the variables are dependent and
association of relationships exist between variables. The strength and direction of
relationship was further validated by Cramer’s V (.213), shows a moderate positive
relationship between the variables. It is deduced from the analysis that parental
occupational background characteristics influenced the female students’ career
decision-making process. The results of Chi-square analysis supported the research
hypothesis (H1) that parental occupational background characteristics are likely to be
related to male students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level.
Based on the above analysis of Table 4.4.1 and 4.4.2, it has been concluded that
parental occupational backgrounds characteristics explained the career decision-
making process of students at higher secondary level. Both male and female students
are on the odds to take their parental occupational status as a point of reference for
their prospected future occupations. Further analysis of the data revealed that, unlike
mother, father’s occupational background characteristics were influential of both
students (male students χ2 = 42.434, df = 6, p < .000, V= .327 and female students χ2
= 29.197, df = 6, p < .000, V= .261). It indicates that majority of students take their
father’s occupational status as a point of reference and on the odds to pursue their
career similar as their father’s occupation. The results validated the research
hypothesis that parental occupational background characteristics are likely to be
related to students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level. Therefore, the
(Ho) hypothesis is rejected and (HA) hypothesis is accepted.
CONTINGENCY TABLES 4.5
Ho: There is no relationship between peer group influences and students’ career
decision- making.
H1: Peer group influences are likely to be related to students’ career decision-making.
Table 4.5.1
Association between peer group influences and male students’ career decision-
making
Peer Group Influences Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 30
(36.9)
34
(38.2)
44
(36.3)
39
(35.6) 147
Neutral 10
(10.8)
20
(11.2)
7
(10.6)
6
(10.4)
43
Disagree 17
(9.3)
5
(9.5)
5
(9.1)
10
(9.0)
37
Total 57 59 56 55
227
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 24.455, df = 6, p < .000, V= .232
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.5.1
30
34
44
39
10
20
7 6
17
5 5
10
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Pee
r g
rou
p i
nfl
uen
ces
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The Table 4.5.1 indicates the association of peer group influences and male students’
career decision-making at higher secondary level. Out of 256 male students’ sample,
29 students disregard the peer group influences in their career decision these students
were not included in final statistical analysis.
The Chi-square results in the table indicate a statistical significant association of
relationships between peer group influences and male students career decision-
making at higher secondary level (χ2 = 24.455, df = 6, p < .000). The calculated value
of χ2 is greater than the table value with 6 degree of freedom at 5% level of
significance. The corresponding p-value is very small approximately zero i.e. .000,
which shows that both variables are strongly dependent and there is a statistically
significant association of relationships between variables in question. Cramer’s V test
(V= .232) further predicted moderate positive relationship between variables. It has
been concluded from the analysis that peer group played an important role to shape
the career decision of male students at higher secondary level. The results supported
the research hypothesis (H1) that peer group influences are likely to be related to male
students’ career decision-making.
Table 4.5.2
Association between peer group influences and female students’ career
decision-making
Peer Group Influences Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 47
(35.2)
48
(35.8)
24
(36.9)
27
(38.1) 146
Neutral 7
(15.7)
7
(15.9)
29
(16.4)
22
(17.0)
65
Disagree 5
(8.2)
5
(8.3)
9
(8.6)
15
(8.9)
34
Total 59 60 62 64
245
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 43.616, df = 6, p < .000, V= .298
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.5.2
The Table 4.5.2 indicates the peer group influences in female students’ career
decision-making process. Chi-square statistical analysis was conducted for those
female students who perceived that peer group had played an important role to
determine their career decision at higher secondary level. 11 students were excluded
from the final statistical analysis.
47 48
24
27
7 7
29
22
5 5
9
15
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Pee
r gro
up
in
flu
ence
s
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The Chi-square results indicate statistically significant relationships between peer
group influences and female students’ career decision-making at higher secondary
level (χ2 = 43.616, df = 6, p < .000). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table
value with 6 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance. The corresponding p-value
is approximately zero i.e. .000, which shows that both the variables are strongly
dependent and there is a statistically significant association of relationships between
variables. Cramer’s V test (V= .298) indicates an approximately strong moderate
positive relationship between peer group influences and female students career
decision-making. It has been be concluded from the analysis that peer group played
an important role to influence the career decision of female students at higher
secondary level. The results supported the research hypothesis (H1) that peer group
influences are likely to be related to students’ career decision-making.
From the above analysis of Table 4.5.1 and 4.5.2, it has been concluded that peer
group had influenced the students’ choices at higher secondary level and students put
value on peer relationship in their career selection process. The calculated values of
χ2 in Table 4.5.1 and 4.5.2 are greater than the table value with 6 degree of freedom
at 5% level of significance and corresponding p-value is approximately zero, which
shows that peer group plays an important role to shape the career decision of male and
female students at higher secondary level. Results also endorsed the strong peer group
influences among female students (χ2 = 43.616) than male students. From the above
Chi-square analysis it is pertinent to establish that peer group to a large extent
influenced the career choices of students at higher secondary level. The findings
supported the research hypothesis (HI) peer group influences are likely to be related
to students’ career decision-making. Therefore, the null hypothesis (Ho) is rejected
and alternate hypothesis (HA) is accepted.
CONTINGENCY TABLE 4.6
Ho: There is no relationship between gender differences and students’ career decision-
making.
H1: There is a relationship between gender differences and students’ career decision-
making.
Table 4.6.1
Association between the influence of gender differences and male students’
career decision-making
Influence of Gender
Differences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 12
(12.9)
5
(12.6)
8
(12.1)
28
(15.3) 53
Neutral 26
(24.9)
26
(24.3)
26
(23.3)
24
(29.5)
102
Disagree 10
(10.2)
16
(10.0)
11
(9.6)
5
(12.5)
42
Total 48 47 45 57
197
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 26.038, df = 6, p < .000, V= .257
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.6.1
12
5
8
28
26 26 26
24
10
16
11
5
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Infl
uen
ce o
f g
end
er d
iffe
ren
ces
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The results of Table 4.6.1 shows association of relationship between gender
differences and male students’ career decision making. Statistical analysis was
conducted for those students who perceived gender differences as an important
dimension of their career decision. Out of 256 male students sample, 63 students were
excluded from the final analysis because of they denied the gender differences
influences dimension in their career decision-making process.
The results of Chi-square analysis show a significant association of relationships
between gender differences and male students career decision-making process (χ2 =
26.038, df = 6, p < .000). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value with
6 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance. The corresponding p-value is
approximately zero i.e. .000, which shows that both the variables are strongly
dependent and there is a statistically significant association of relationships between
variables in question. Relationship between variables was further analysed by
employing Cramer’s V test. The calculated value of Cramer’s V test indicates (V=
.257) a moderate positive moderate relationship between variables. It is pertinent to
conclude from the analysis that gender differences played an important role to shape
the career decision of male students at higher secondary level. The results supported
the research hypothesis (H1) that gender differences influences are likely to be related
to students’ career decision-making.
Table 4.6.2
Association between the gender influences and female students’ career
decision-making
Influence of Gender
Differences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 17
(26.6)
43
(28.1)
32
(30.2)
21
(28.1) 113
Neutral 29
(17.2)
5
(18.2)
16
(19.5)
23
(18.2)
73
Disagree 5
(7.3)
6
(7.7)
10
(8.3)
10
(7.7)
31
Total 51 54 58 54
217
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 34.989, df = 6, p < .000, V= .284
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.6.2
The Table 4.6.2 indicates the association of relationships between gender differences
influences and female students career decision-making process. Out of 256 female
students sample, 39 students were excluded from statistical analysis because of they
disregard the gender differences dimension in their career decision-making process.
17
43
32
21
29
5
16
23
56
10 10
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Infl
uen
ce o
f gen
der
dif
fere
nce
s
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The results of Chi-square test indicates significant association of relationship between
gender difference influences and female students career decision-making process (χ2=
34.989, df = 6, p < .000). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value with
6 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance. The corresponding p-value is very
small approximately zero i.e. .000, which shows that both variables are strongly
dependent and there is a statistically significant association of relationships between
variables in question. Cramer’s V test (V= .284) further extended the relationship and
indicates a moderate positive relationship between variables. It has been concluded
from the analysis that female students do consider the gender differences dimension
in their career decision at higher secondary level. The results supported the research
hypothesis (H1) that gender differences influences are likely to be related to students’
career decision-making.
From the above analysis of Table 4.6.1 and 4.6.2, it has been deduced that gender
differences had reportedly influenced the students’ choices at higher secondary level
and students put value on gender differences dimension in their career selection
process. The calculated values of χ2 in Table 4.6.1 and 4.6.2 are greater than the table
value with 6 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance and corresponding p-value
is approximately zero, which shows that both the students do consider the gender
differences dimension in their career decision-making. Female students (χ2 = 34.989)
were found to be more sensitive to this effects and on the odds to choose career
trajectories that reflect traditionally feminine characteristics. From the above Chi-
square analysis it is pertinent to establish that gender differences to a large extent
influenced the career choices of students at higher secondary level. The findings
supported the research hypothesis (HI) that a gender differences influences are likely
to be related to students’ career decision-making. Therefore, the null hypothesis (Ho)
is rejected and alternate hypothesis (HA) is accepted.
CONTINGENCY TABLE 4.7
Ho: There is no relationship between psychological factors and students’ career
decision- making.
H1: The psychological factors influences are likely to be related to students’ career
decision- making.
Table 4.7.1
Association between psychological factors influences and male students’ career
decision-making
Psychological Factors
Influences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 42
(27.7)
23
(29.3)
18
(29.3)
32
(28.8)
115
Neutral 6
(20.0)
24
(21.1)
34
(21.1)
19
(20.8)
83
Disagree 6
(6.3)
10
(6.6)
5
(6.6)
5
(6.5) 26
Total 54 57 57 56
224
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 34.081, df = 6, p < .000, V= .276
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.7.1
42
23
18
32
6
24
34
19
6
10
5 5
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Psy
ch
olo
gic
al fa
cto
rs in
flu
ence
s
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The Table 4.7.1 indicates the psychological influences on male students’ career
decision-making. The statistical analysis was conducted for those students who
perceived psychological factors influences in their career decision-making process.
Therefore, 32 male students were excluded from statistical analysis.
The Chi-square test results indicate a statistically significant association of
relationships between psychological factors influences and male students’ career
decision-making (χ2 = 34.081, df = 6, p < .000, V= .276). The calculated value of χ2
is greater than the table value with 6 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance.
The corresponding p-value is very small approximately zero (p < .000), which shows
that both the variables are strongly dependent and there is a statistically significant
association of relationships between variables in question. Relationship between
variables was further analysed by employing Cramer’s V test (V= .276). Which shows
a moderate positive relationship between variables. It has been inferred from the
above analysis that psychological factors played an important role to shape the career
decision of male students at higher secondary level. The results supported the research
hypothesis (H1) that psychological factors influences are likely to be related to male
students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level.
Table 4.7.2
Association between psychological factors influences and female students’
career decision-making
Psychological Factors
Influences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 38
(37.2)
40
(39.8)
31
(39.8)
47
(39.2)
156
Neutral 8
(8.3)
15
(8.9)
5
(8.9)
7
(8.8)
35
Disagree 10
(10.5)
5
(11.2)
24
(11.2)
5
(11.0) 44
Total 56 60 60 59
235
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 31.068, df = 6, p < .000, V= .257
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.7.2
The Table 4.7.2 shows the association of relationships between psychological factors
influences and female students’ career decision-making. Out of 256 female students
21 students were excluded from final statistical analysis because of they denied the
psychological factors influences in their career decision-making process. Therefore,
Chi-square test was conducted for 235 female students.
3840
31
47
8
15
57
10
5
24
5
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Psy
cho
log
ica
l fa
cto
rs in
flu
ence
s
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The Chi-square results indicate a significant association of relationships between
psychological factors influences and female students’ career decision-making (χ2 =
31.068, df = 6, p < .000). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value with
6 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance. The corresponding p-value is
approximately zero i.e. .000, which shows that both the variables are strongly
dependent and there is a statistically significant association of relationships between
variables. Cramer’s V test was employed to further analyse the strength and direction
of relationship between variables. Cramer’s V test (V= .257) shows moderate positive
relationship between variables. It indicate that psychological factors influences to
some degree determine the female students’ choices at higher secondary level. The
results supported the research hypothesis H1 that psychological factors influences are
to be related to female students’ career decision-making.
From the above analysis of Table 4.7.1 and 4.7.2, it has been deduced that students do
consider the psychological factors influences in their career decision at higher
secondary level. As the calculated values of χ2 in Table 4.7.1 and 4.7.2 are greater
than the table value with 6 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance and the
corresponding p-value is approximately zero, It is pertinent to establish that
psychological factors influences play an important role to shape the career decision of
students at higher secondary level. Moreover, female students were found to be more
prone to psychological factors influences than their counterpart. The findings
supported the research hypothesis (HI) that psychological factors influences are likely
to be related to students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level. Therefore,
the null hypothesis (Ho) is rejected and alternate hypothesis (HA) is accepted.
CONTINGENCY TABLE 4.8
Ho: There is no relationship between economic factors influences and students’ career
decision- making.
H1: The economic factors influences are likely to be related to students’ career
decision-making.
Table 4.8.1
Association between economic factors influences and male students’ career
decision-making
Economic Factors
Influences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 50
(41.0)
49
(40.5)
11
(39.8)
52
(40.5)
162
Neutral 8
(12.7)
7
(12.5)
30
(12.3)
5
(12.5)
50
Disagree 5
(9.0)
6
(9.0)
20
(9.0)
5
(9.0) 36
Total 63 62 61 62
248
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 80.658, df = 6, p < .000, V= .403
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.8.1
50 49
11
52
8 7
30
55 6
20
5
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Eco
no
mic
fa
cto
rs in
flu
ence
s
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The Table 4.8.1 shows the relationships between economic factors influences on male
students’ career decision-making process. The statistical analysis was conducted for
248 male students, the remaining 8 students were excluded from the analysis because
they disregard the economic factors influences in their career decision-making.
The Chi-square results indicate a significant association of relationships between
economic factors influences and male students’ career decision-making (χ2 = 80.658,
df = 6, p < .000, V= .403). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value
with 6 degree of freedom at 5% level of significance. The corresponding p-value is
approximately zero i.e. .000, which shows that both the variables are strongly
dependent and there is a statistically significant association of relationships between
variables. Cramer’s V test was employed to further analyse the strength and direction
of relationship between variables. The test (V= .403) shows strong positive
relationship between variables which means that variables are dependent and had
effects on positive direction. It is pertinent to establish that male students highly
valued the economic dimension in the career selection process. The results supported
the research hypothesis (H1) that economic factors influences are likely to be related
to students’ career decision-making.
Table 4.8.2
Association between economic factors influences and female students’ career
decision-making
Economic Factors
Influences
Career Decision-making Total
Pre-
Medical
Pre-
Engineering
General
Group
Commerce
Agree 46
(39.1)
43
(39.7)
22
(38.4)
46
(39.7)
157
Neutral 8
(14.7)
9
(14.9)
23
(14.4)
9
(14.9)
59
Disagree 7
(7.2)
10
(7.3)
5
(7.1)
7
(7.3) 29
Total 61 62 60 62
245
Values in Table indicate fo while values in parenthesis indicate fe
χ2 = 42.702, df = 6, p < .000, V= .295
Chi-Square test indicates significant result at 5% level
Diagram 4.8.2
The Table 4.8.2 shows the association of relationships between economic factors
influences on female students’ career decision-making process. The statistical
analysis was conducted for 245 female students, the remaining 11 students were
excluded from the analysis because they denied the economic factors influences in
their career decision-making process.
46
43
22
46
89
23
97
10
57
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
50
Pre-medical Pre-engineering General Group Commerce
Eco
nom
ic f
act
ors
in
flu
ence
s
Career decision-making
Agree
Neutral
Disgaree
The Chi-square results signify the association of relationships between economic
factors influences and female students’ career decision-making (χ2 = 42.702, df = 6, p
< .000, V= .295). The calculated value of χ2 is greater than the table value with 6
degree of freedom at 5% level of significance. The corresponding p-value is lesser
than zero i.e. .000, which shows that both the variables are dependent and a
relationship exist between the variables. Moreover, Cramer’s V test was employed to
test the strength and direction of relationship between variables. A very week positive
relationship was found between the variables (V= .295). It is pertinent to establish that
female students put less weight on economic dimension in the career selection
process. The results supported the research hypothesis (H1) that economic factors
influences are likely to be related to students’ career decision-making.
Data in the Table 4.8.1 and 4.8.2 indicate the results of χ2 analysis, which shows that
economic factors influences emerged as the predictors of students prospective career
choices at higher secondary level. As the calculated values of χ2 in Table 4.8.1 and
4.8.2 are greater than the table value with 6 degree of freedom at 5% level of
significance and the corresponding p-value is approximately zero. It can be inferred
from the analysis that economic factors influences play an important role to determine
students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level. Unlike female students,
male students (χ2 = 80.658) were found more sensitive to economic factors influences
in their carer decision-making. The findings supported the research hypothesis (HI)
that economic factors influences are likely to be related to students’ career decision-
making at higher secondary level. Therefore, the null hypothesis (Ho) is rejected and
alternate hypothesis (HA) is accepted.
CHAPTER 5
SUMMARY, CONCLUSION, LIMITATIONS, RECOMMENDATIONS AND
IMPLICATIONS
This chapter includes the summary that shows the brief description of procedures
undertaken and major findings of the study. Moreover, conclusion, limitations,
recommendations and implications are also presented in this chapter.
5.1 Summary
The aim of the present study was to investigate the determinants of career decision-
making among higher secondary level students of Karachi. The various dimensions
of career decision-making were assessed on a structured questionnaire and elicited
related information from students such as, parental education, parental occupation,
parental income, students’ knowledge and perceptions about career decision, students’
level of satisfaction about their current career, family background influences, parental
occupational background characteristics, peer group influences, gender differences,
psychological and economic factors influences. In order to obtain overall picture of
the data a descriptive analyses were conducted including the measure of central
tendency (mean and standard deviation) and graphical presentation. Cronbach’s alpha
was employed to test the degree of reliability of for items used in the thesis. The
calculated values of Cronbach’s alpha indicate a high degree of reliability for each
items (Family background = .863, Father’s occupational background characteristics =
.914, Mother’s occupational background characteristics = .893, Peer group influences
= .848, Gender differences = .793, Psychological influences = .878, economic factors
influences = .832). Bivariate analysis was carried out for establishing association of
relationship between variables in question. In order to measure the strength and
direction of relationship between independent and dependent variables, Cramer’s V
correlation coefficient was employed which shows a positive relationship between
variables.
Since the sample of the study consisted of students of higher secondary level of
Karachi. On the first stage through convenient sampling method four government
(50%) and private (50%) colleges were selected located in Karachi city. On the second
stage, stratified random sampling method was employed and an appropriate sample
size of 512 students was drawn from each stratum within population .e. Pre-medical,
Pre-engineering, General Group and Commerce (50% each). Both genders were
equally represented in the sample i.e. 50% male and 50% female. The mean age for
male students was 17.99 years and for female students 17.75 years. Majority of
students living within nuclear family (male 57.8% and female 53.5%) and because of
urban population lower percentage of students living within joint family system
(40.2% male and 45.3% female students).
The descriptive analyses show that most of students (male students 85.2% and female
students 86.3%) had prior knowledge about the career decision-making. Career
decision-making was perceived differently by the students, for instance, male students
viewed career decision-making as a choice of profession 22.1%, whereas for female
students it was the achievement of desired goals 19.9%. Moreover, all the students
agreed (male students 95.3% and female students 99.6%) on the importance of career
decision-making and considered it as a very important decision of their life. The study
results revealed that both students (male students 52.0% and female students 43.8%)
made their career decision at secondary level (9th and 10th) and no differences were
found on the basis of gender and college type. For the first choice of career, male
students (35.5%) were interested to pursue their career other than the present career
and were interested to engage in pre-engineering, pre-medical and commerce fields.
However, female students 20.3% had the tendency to pursue their career in pre-
medical, caring fields and pre-engineering. Therefore, the study found gendered
pattern of career preferences between male and female students. The findings were
consistent with Simpson (2001) and Francis et al., (2003) studies, who found that
female students are more inclined to choose creative and caring fields for their future.
The summary of the findings of main research variables are as under;
5.1.1 Parental Educational Influences
Parental education was categorized in five major groups i.e. elementary level
education, secondary level education, college level education and university level
education. The study found that majority of students’ parents had elementary level
education (male students 35.2% and female students 29.3%), secondary level
education (male students 32.0% and female students 34.0%), college level education
(male students 19.1% and female students 27.7%) and university level education
(male students 13.7% and female students 9.0%). The study also found that Pre-
medical and Pre-engineering students’ parental education was higher than Commerce
and General Group students.
It has been deduced from Chi-square analysis that across gender, parental education
exerts significant effects on students’ choices at post-secondary level. When
magnitude of effects were compared across gender it was found that for male students
the effects of parental level of education were greater (χ2 = 45.430, p < .000, V= .243)
than female students (χ2 = 22.624, p < .007, V= .172). Moreover, further analysis of
Chi-square suggests that the effects of father’s level of education was stronger and
influential than mother’s level of education, for instance, across gender Chi-square
value of father’s education was greater (male students χ2 = 59.701, p< .000 and female
students χ2 = 30.927, p< .000) than mother’s level of education (male students χ2 =
26.182, p < .002 and female students χ2 = 8.807, p <.455). It shows that most of the
students got their father’s level of education as a point of reference either for further
education or particularly for choosing a specific field of study for their future.
Differences in the effects of parental level of education on male and female students’
choices are the reflection of the fact that Pakistani society is a traditional oriented
society and gives preference to invest more in male child education than female child.
These findings of the study are consistent with previous studies which suggested that
parental years of schooling has strong effects on students secondary level track
choices and parental more years of schooling increases the probability of students to
enrol into advanced and technical fields. Although, students were differently effected
from parental education, stronger association of relationship was found for male
students but this association of relationship was weaker for female students (Ermisch
and Francesconi; 2001 and Dustmman, 2004). On the basis of the above findings it
has been deduced that education is intergenerationaly reproduced and students are on
the odds to choose the similar are more advanced field as their parents, particularly as
their father. The study found support for the research hypothesis that parental level of
education is likely to be related to students’ career-decision making at higher
secondary level.
5.1.2 Parental Income Influences
Parental income was categorized into five group i.e. up to 10,000, 11,000-20,000,
21,000-30,000 and 31,000-40,000 and 41,000 and above. The descriptive analyses
indicate the average parental income for male (mean= 3.44) and for female students
(mean = 3.53). The study found that parental income of female students were found
marginally higher than male students. Moreover, the findings also suggested that
private college students had higher parental income (mean= 3.48) than govt. college
students (mean= 3.07). It indicates that private college students were belonged from
well off families.
The bivariate analysis reported a strong association of relationship between parental
income and students’ field of study choices at post-secondary level. The analysis
suggested a large and significant effects for male students (χ2 = 66.616, p < .000, V=
.297) than female students (χ2 = 36.919, p < .000, V= .220). This gendered pattern
influences of parental income is the reflection of the fact that parents are much
inclined towards investing more in male child education because they considered it as
their economic resources are reproduced. Having invested more in male child
education parents are more likely to receive benefits in the future. Whereas, investing
in female child education decreases the probability to receive the prospective benefits.
Therefore, parents make greater investment in male child education by mobilizing all
their resources not only to complement to secure male child future career but also
provide means for upward social mobility. The study findings are supported by the
previous studies which show a significant association of relationship between parental
income and students post-secondary track choices (Goyette and Mullen, 2006; and
Trusty et al., 2000). The findings of the study lend support to research hypothesis that
parental income is associated with students’ career decision-making process at post-
secondary level.
5.1.3 Family Background Influences
The current study found that family background explain the students’ career decision-
making process at higher secondary level. Majority of students (90.23% of male
students and 97.26% of female students) believed that family background played an
important role in shaping their career decision at higher secondary level. Findings
from descriptive analysis show that majority of students reported that they were
persuaded by their family members (male students 54.1% and female students 43.0%),
had family member in the same field (male students 52.8% and female students
54.2%), had discussed and consulted with family members (male students 71.9% and
female students 67.5%), encouraged and supported by the family (male students
66.2% and female students 66.3%), influenced from their home environment (male
students 54.1% and female students 54.2%), family economic influences (male
students 56.3% and female students 49.0%), had family expectations (male students
64.9% and female students 61.4%), received career related information at home (male
students 64.9% and female students 60.6%), had selected the career what their family
had chosen (male students 52.8% and female students 54.2%), family already had
chosen a career (male students 36.4% and female students 31.3%), and career chosen
by family is not what I want (male students 32.9% and female students 16.9%).
The bivariate analysis suggested that students give importance to family background
while making career decision and had the tendency to make their career decisions that
conformed to familial expectations. The magnitude of effects vary by gender, for
example, greater value of Chi-square was reported for female students (χ2 = 65.757, p
< .000, V= .363) than male students (χ2 = 46.041, p < .000, V= .316). It indicates that
familial background characteristics bolstered the career selection process of female
students to make their decision more in conformity with familial expectations. The
study found that certain family factors that might potentially affect the students’ career
aspirations and expectations. These factors might be family persuasion, family
members in the field, family support and encouragement, family economic resources,
family expectations and access to valuable career related information. It has been
inferred from the analysis that family background shaped the students choices at post-
secondary level by introducing both the opportunities and constrained associated
within each career options. However, compared the value of Chi-square analysis it
was evidently depicted that male students give lower ratings to familial influences in
their career decision than female students. It may be due to the family traditions and
cultural reinforcement that precipitate female students in their decision. The findings
are corroborate with previous studies which show that family background is one of
the strong explanatory variable of students career decision-making process at post-
secondary level (Salami 2004; Kimberly et al., 2009; and Stoke, 2007)
The results of the study supported the research hypothesis that there is an association
of relationship between family background and students’ career decision-making at
higher secondary level.
5.1.4 Parental Occupational Background Characteristics Influences
The current study found that parental occupational backgrounds characteristics
influenced the students’ career choices at post-secondary level. Despite that very
limited number of students had working mother’s only, majority of students
considered the parental occupational background characteristics influences in their
career decision-making process (Male students 77.7% and female students 84.0%).
Majority of students fathers were belonged form service and sales workers
occupational group (male students 32.4% and female students 24.6%), professionals
group (male students 19.5% and female students 28.5%) and technicians and associate
professionals group (male students 23.8% and female students 20.3%). Whereas,
majority of students’ mothers were either retired, house wife or had no occupation
(male students 87.5% and female students 80.5%) whereas, students reported that
their mother had professionals’ occupational background (male students 9.4% and
female students 16.0%).
The Chi-square analysis shows that both the students were differently influenced in
their career decision-making process, for example, parental occupational background
characteristics influences were more pronounced for male students (χ2 = 25.572, df =
6, p < .000, V= .252) than female students (χ2 = 19.527, df = 6, p < .003, V= .213).
Discrepancies in influences were found between father’s and mother’s occupational
background characteristics. A robust association of relationship was found between
father’s occupational background characteristics and students career decision-making
process (Male students χ2 = 36.444, p < .000 and female students χ2 = 39.500, p <
.000) whereas, mother’s occupational background characteristics were found less
significant and statistically exerted no influences on students anticipated career
choices. It shows that students take their father’s occupational status as a point of
reference to pursue their career in similar or related occupations. The study also found
that parental occupational characteristics affects the students’ occupational aspirations
and may foster both positive and negative influences. The findings accord with those
of other studies conducted by Lapepel et al., (2001), Oren et al., (2013), Korupp et al.,
(2002) and Tziner et al., (2012).
The findings of the study supported the research hypothesis that parental occupational
background characteristics are significantly associated with students’ career decision-
making process at post-secondary level.
5.1.5 Peer Group Influences
The study found strong peer group influences in students career decision-making.
Most of students (male students 88.67% and female students 95.71%) endorsed the
peer group influences in their career decision-making. As majority of students stated
that they had a friend in the career (male students 63.9% and female students 62.0%),
depended on friends for help (male students 64.8% and female students 63.7%),
discussed and consulted with friends (male students 68.3% and female students
62.9%), helped by the friends (male students 65.6% and female students 65.7%),
selected friends suggested career (male students 56.4% and female students 61.6%),
followed peer group decision (male students 58.6% and female students 60.8%),
influenced by the friends successful story (male students 54.6% and female students
69.4%), had chosen another career if did not discussed with friends (male students
55.5% and female students 65.7%), friends had influenced the career choices (male
students 52.9% and female students 67.8%), and were not engaged in the career what
friends had suggested (male students 34.8% and female students 39.6%).
The bivariate analysis shows statistically significant association of relationship
between peer group influences and students career decision-making (male students χ2
= 24.455, p < .000, V= .232 and female students χ2 = 43.616, p < .000, V= .298). The
study found gender dichotomy in peer group effects and female students were found
more sensitive to peer group influences than male students. The study also found that
both students perceived their network of friends as a source of social and educational
capitals and imitate them in many ways such as in educational choices. It is
noteworthy, that female students were on the odds to be more responsive to group
phenomena and put high value on peer group norms and made their decision with peer
group conformity. Moreover, the study shows that peer group emerges as the shaper
of students’ aspirations and played an important role both as a modeler and definer to
influences the students’ career decision-making. The findings of the study are
consistent with previous studies that reported the vital role of peer group in structuring
students’ life courses and indicated discrepancies of peer group effects among
students across gender (Kiuru et al., 2007; Frank et al., 2008; Jennifer 2012; and
Thomas and Webber, 2001).
The study findings supported the research hypothesis that peer group influences are
likely to be related to students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level.
5.1.6 Influence of Gender Differences
The study found considerable evidence for the gender differences influences in
students’ career decision-making. As most of the students reported (male students
76.95% and male students 84.79%) the importance of gender differences in their
career decision-making. Majority of students rated that they were influenced by the
differences in interest areas by gender dimension (male students 48.2% and female
students 53.5%), gender based socio-cultural expectations (male students 48.7 % and
female students 67.7%), differences in requirements of certain occupations (male
students 46.2% and female students 60.8%), working conditions influences (male
students 39.1% and female students 58.1%), specific gender role attachment (male
students 42.1% and female students 53.5%), own gender limited to other career
options (male students 43.0% and female students 53.5%), gender stereotyping
influences (male students 40.6% and female students 47.5%), engaged in the career
which suited my gender (male students 48.5% and female students 64.5%).
The Chi-square analysis shows statistically significant effects of gender differences
influences in students’ career decision-making. The study found that both the students
were differently influenced in their decision as the χ2 values show a robust association
of relationship for female students career decision (χ2 = 26.038, p < .000, V= .257)
than male students (χ2 = 34.989, p < .000, V= .284). This significant differences are
the reflection of embedded gender perception emanating from the early socialization
into the specific gender role. Therefore, male students had the tendency to opt for
masculine fields, while female students are more interested to engage in the feminine
characteristics fields. This observed gender pattern in career decision-making lead to
gender segregation in education and many outcomes in the later stages of life.
Consequently, female students are underrepresented in male dominated fields and
overrepresented in other fields. These differences might be explained by the widely
shared cultural belief about gender that channelize male and female students in
substantially to different career routs. The study found that gender identity as a
complex factor influencing aspirations, values and orientations of students which can
be linked to varying dispositions towards education and work. The findings of this
study are generally accord with other studies describing the gender differences in
career selection process at post-secondary level (Charles and Bradley 2009; Francis,
2002; Shelly, 2004; and Francis et al., 2003).
The study findings revealed that gender differences influences seemed to be a strong
determinant to explain the career decision of students at higher secondary level. The
study findings supported the research hypotheses that gender differences are likely to
be related to students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level.
5.1.7 Psychological Factors Influences
Psychological factors play a central role to channelize students into trajectories that
are congruence with their personality traits, cognitive ability, expectations and self-
efficacy. The study found that across gender, students (male students 87.5% and
female students 91.79%) endorsed the importance of psychological factors influences
in their carer decision-making process. Majority of students were found that they had
free choice of making career decision (male students 72.4% and female students
27.7%), had personal interest in the career (male students 42.4% and female students
55.3%) had their own skills, competencies and abilities (male students 48.7% and
female students 63.4%), serendipitous events influences (male students 33.9% and
female students 47.7%), easy access to this particular career (male students 41.5% and
female students 59.1%), had lack of access to or information of other career options
(male students 43.3% and female students 59.9%), were motivated by the teacher
(male students 46.5% and female students 66.0%), and were influenced by the school
attended (male students 44.7% and female students 57.9%).
The bivariate analysis suggested that regardless of gender, students considered the
importance of psychological factors influences in their career decision-making
process. However, unlike female students, male students were found more sensitive
to psychological factors influences. For example, the Chi-square value suggested
strong association of relationship between psychological factors influences and male
students (χ2 = 34.081, p < .000, V= .276) career decision process than female students
(χ2 = 31.068, p < .000, V= .257). Female students were found more sensitive to
different psychological influences than male students. The study also found that
female students were dependent in their decision and had chosen their career in a
random fashion. These findings of the study were corroborated with previous studies
conducted by Mau, (2002), Gushue et al., (2006), Osoro et al., (2000).
On the basis of aforementioned findings, it has been deduced that psychological
factors influences are likely to be related to students’ career decision at higher
secondary.
5.1.8 Economic Factors Influences
Findings of the study suggested that across gender (male 96.87% and female 98.70%)
students valued the economic factors influences in their higher secondary track
choices. The study findings demonstrate that selection of a particular field of study
depends on the importance of anticipated labour market participation opportunities
(male students 54.0% and female students 59.6%), high financial rewards associated
within the career (male students 54.4% and female students 47.8%), enabling to run
their own business in the future (male students 60.9% and female students 56.7%),
future success (male students 78.6% and female students 75.5%), better quality of life
in the career (male students 66.1% and female students 64.4%), achieving high social
status (male students 69.8% and female students 75.2%), and associated social
prestigious within the career (male students 60.1% and female students 60.8%).
The bivariate analysis suggested statistically significant effects of economic factors
influences on students’ career decision-making. The study found that the influences
were more profound in male students (χ2 = 80.658, df = 6, p < .000, V= .403) career
decision-making than female students (χ2 = 42.702, df = 6, p < .000, V= .295).
Discrepancies of effects indicate that male students put weight on after degree
advantages such as labour market opportunities, monetary returns from their degree,
personal success and associated better quality of life in the career. The study also
found that female students valued the prestigious dimension of their career more than
their counterpart. It shows that male students felt pressure to achieve more financial
advantages and payback to support their families. Therefore, the findings shed light
on the fact that male students play an important role to constitute social and economic
capitals that will lead toward upward social mobility. The findings of the study are
consistent with those of other studies conducted by Hirschb (2008), Staniec (2004),
Arcidiacono (2004) and Finnie and Frenette (2003).
The study findings supported the main research hypothesis that economic factors are
associated with students’ career decision-making at higher secondary level.
5.2 Theoretical Implication
The study found that the early socialization process at home and the background
variables significantly shaped the students career choices. Students were found to
make their decision with conformity to families’ traditions. Family was emerged as
the source of capitals and parental educational and occupational backgrounds were
found to be influential on students’ career decision-making process. Both students
take their parental status as a point of reference for achieving the similar position as
their parents and students are on the odds to reproduce their parental resources. These
findings of the study are supported by the social reproduction theory which suggested
that family social origin plays a major role in child educational attainment. Family
backgrounds constitute social and cultural capitals for the students. Family provides
access to useful information by envisioned students to make a well informed career
decision. The theory suggested that parents are investing in child education because
of they want to reproduce their own resources in future.
The study also found that students imitate their parents and adopt their peer in their
career decision. The gender identity and gender role reinforcement to a large extent
shape the students educational and occupational preferences. Social learning theory
of career decision making considered the influence of environmental conditions such
as family traditions, social and economic forces and the genetic endowment such as
gender as the influential factors to construct career choices among students. Overall
the study findings are supported by two theoretical perspectives i.e. social
reproduction theory and social learning theory. The study found association between
underlying theoretical assumptions and the major findings of the study.
5.3 Conclusion
In recent years sociological research has provided greater insight into the role of forces
that mould the career choices of students. Education is seen as stepping stone for status
attainment in social hierarchy. Studies have identified career preferences as one of the
major areas of concern for young people entering into college level education.
Therefore, greater emphasis is placed on those forces which precipitate students to
choose one career over other. The purpose of the current study was to explore the
determinants of career decision-making that precipitate students in career decision-
making at higher secondary level.
The analysis of quantitative data in chapter four provided important findings and
subsequent discussion concerning the determinants of career decision-making
illustrates how career preferences are not simply individualised choice but are socially
embedded and therefore remain circumscribed by structure such as parental education,
parental income, parental occupational background characteristics, family
background, peer group, gender differences influences, psychological and economic
factors influences. The results of the current study show that across gender parents’
exerted statistically significant influences on students’ career decision-making
process. For instance, across gender parental education exhibits strong influences on
students’ choices but the magnitude of effects was found statically significant for male
students only. Unlike mother, father was emerged as the most influential individual
to determine students’ career choices. Father’s years of schooling and income were
appeared as the strong determinants to explain the students’ career decision-making
at higher secondary level. Moreover, the findings also suggested gender biases in
parental educational and income influences, for instance, the association of
relationship was stronger for male students than female. It indicates that parents put
high value on male child education and considered it as a future investment, therefore,
male child received most of the parental resources which indirectly led to reproduction
of parental resources.
A substantial evidences were found that socialization at home is a linchpin in
explaining students’ choices at higher secondary level. The study found polarity of
effects among students, for example, the association of relationship was more robust
for female students than male. It shows that female students are embroiled to make
their decision with conformity to familial backgrounds. Moreover, further analysis
suggested that female students in joint family were more dependent in their decision
than students leaving in nuclear family. The study found significant effects of parental
occupational background characteristics influences on students post-secondary track
choices. Unlike mother, father’s occupational characteristics were more influential on
students’ career decision-making process. The study findings also suggested that male
students are on the odds to take their parental occupational status as a point of
reference and made their decision congruent with their father’s occupational
characteristics.
Students’ friendship propinquity emerged as definers and modellers for affecting
students choices. Female students valued peer group conformity more than male
students. Whereas, male students made their decision independent of friends
influences. The gendered pattern style of career decision-making was found among
students. The widely shared culture belief about gender do explain the students’ career
choices at higher secondary level. Students were found to put weight on gender
identity in their decision and were on the odds to choose a field that is corresponding
with their gender. Consequently, majority of female students avoid masculine
dominated fields for their future and enrol in traditional feminine suited fields.
The study found that psychological factors influences to some degree determine
students career choices at secondary level. Both the students were on the odds to
consider the different psychological factors influences in their decision. The study
found substantial evidences that students career decision to a higher degree depend on
the expected economic returns in a particular field. The labour market participation
opportunities and associated economic advantages within the career are linchpin of
students’ decision at higher secondary level. The data also demonstrated that male
students put high value on after degree returns and were on the odds to opt for the
more lucrative, marketable and demanding fields.
5.4 Limitations of the Study
Although, the findings of the thesis advance our understanding regarding the
determinants of career decision-making of students at higher secondary level.
However, some limitations should be noted to put the findings of the study into a large
context.
First, relatively a small sample size was drawn from population. In particular, when
sample size was broken down by field of study. The universe of the study was large
i.e. higher secondary level students of Karachi, within available resources and time,
for the researcher it was not possible to draw a large sample size. Therefore, researcher
has restricted the sample size to 512 students.
Second, the generalizability of the study is limited to the students who enroled at
higher secondary level education and declared their major. As the data was collected
from college students to explore the determinants of career decision-making, who may
be different from other students. Therefore, when interpreting the results of the study,
need to be cautiously applied when applying to other college students in general.
Third limitation follows from the use of structured questionnaire. Researcher has
attempted to elicit all the possible information from the students in a logical way. All
the important considerations were kept in mind in the process of questionnaire
development. However, the questionnaire may have some shortcomings.
Forth, in the current study only measured peer effects, no differentiation was made
between school based and outside peer effects. Moreover, the cross sex friendship is
also exerted different influences on male and female students. Our sample did not
allow us to include these different dimensions of peer group effects in our analysis, if
it had been studied, some of the results might be different.
5.5 Recommendations
Keeping in view the results of the present study the following recommendations are
being proposed,
(i) The study found that socialization at home plays a very vital role in
developing child life choices. Therefore, the parenting practices may
be of crucial importance for intergenerational transmission of
education and work related preferences. Parents need to invest more in
child socialization process at home and to channelize children to
suitable careers for their future.
(ii) Parents needs to be effectively involved in the career decision-making
process of their children. It is suggested to parents to equally mobilize
their resources such as social and cultural capital to their children. It
will prevent students from selecting their career in random fashion and
will help them to make a well informed career decision.
(iii) The study highlighted that peer group creating forms of capitals that
shape the education and work related preferences of adolescents.
Students need to make their friendship ties with those who can play a
productive role in their life. Parents also needs to closely monitor their
children friendship propinquity.
(iv) The widely shared cultural belief about gender identity and specific
role reinforcement were the stumbling blocks in students’ decision.
Particularly, female students’ career choices were constrained by their
gender identity. Parents and teacher needs to aware female students
about the wide range of career choices where female students can
better play their role.
5.6 Suggestions for Future Research
(i) It would be interesting to further explore the dynamics of parents’
influences on children career choices. Because of the rapid social
changes particularly changes in the family in modern society the
parental authority are being eroded, leading to weaken family
influences. Future studies may therefore examine whether parental
influences on career choice has declined in contemporary society.
(ii) Karachi is a multi-culture city, students were belonged from diverse
ethnic groups. They have many common features but each ethnic group
has their own characteristics. Therefore, it would be interesting to
explore, whether there is any cultural differences in career decision-
making process among students belong from different cultural
backgrounds.
(iii) The research with more heterogeneous sample from different
geographic locations (rural and urban) may extend our understanding
regarding the students’ decision-making at higher secondary level.
(iv) Gendered pattern career decision-making style persists among students
and both students had their own areas of interest. Recognizing the
potential family responsibilities, female are observationally more
likely to interrupt their labour force participation to raise children and
look after their family. The future endeavours would need to examine
this dimension from different perspectives.
(v) The future endeavours would need to explore the different dimensions
of peer group effects, for example, school based and outside peer group
effects, tendency of making friendship with high academic achiever
students and lower achiever students and across gender peer group
effects among students.
5.7 Implications of the Study
This study contributes to the career decision-making literature by looking at different
influences that determine the students’ choices at higher secondary level. Based on
the above conclusion, it is the considered opinion of the researcher that the findings
of the study have profound implications for curriculum developer, college
administrator, teachers, career counsellors, parents and government authorities.
5.7.1 Implication for Curriculum Developer
It is strongly advised that curriculum developers need to develop curricula that focus
on the gender pattern of career decision-making style of the students. They need to
identify the kinds of situations that reinforce both the students to gender suited
subjects and to develop a mechanism that effectively address the inequitable
situations. They need to ensure to develop a curricula that reflectively address
concerns about gender equity.
5.7.2 Implication for College Administrators
College administration has professional obligations to ensure that college provides
students with adequate and relevant education. They need to address teacher-students
related factors that will positively impact on female students’ perception about
engineering related career participation. Teachers should be encourage to carry out
action researches into the gender dynamics of their classrooms with a view to effecting
desirable changes in them. College administrators should actively involve the parents
in the future career planning of their students.
5.7.3 Implication for Teachers
The literature shows that teachers are influential to shape the views and attitudes of
their students. Teachers have both moral and professional obligations to ensure that
their pedagogical approaches address the question of gender equity and adequately
addressing the gender stereotyping.
5.7.4 Implication for Guidance and Counselling
This is well defined fact that students’ aspirations to some degree determine their
anticipated career choices. For career guiding and counselling departments at college
level, if any, (we know very little about it) need to raise students’ awareness,
particularly the female students, on a wide range of career options available to them.
5.7.5 Implication for Parents
Parents’ words are powerful and can influence perceptions of students about subject,
performance and participation in the subject at college level. As it is well documented
in the literature that parents play significant role in shaping the way their children
view the world. The findings of the study will be helpful for the parents to understand
that how their behaviours and attitudes may influence their children perceptions and
aspirations. Parents need to equally mobilize their resources and provide equal
opportunities to both the children. Because the issue of gender stereotyping will not
be adequately address without taking parents abroad in this endeavour.
5.7.6 Implication for Concern Govt. Department
The findings of this study have implication for the Ministry of Education (MoE) to
take some policy measures to design a strategy that will provide a wider exposure to
students for exploring the different opportunities structures available to them.
Consequently, students will be envisioned to choose the field of study that is more
market oriented. Moreover, literature on the opportunities structures and changes in
market demand need to be published on regular basis. This career related information
should accessible to all students for learning purposes.
Bibliography
Adeleke, J. O., & Okogbe, B. O. (2014). Relational factors of senior secondary school
students’ preference for teaching profession. Higher Education of Social
Science, 6(1), 26-31.
Agarwala, T. (2008). Factors influencing career choice of management students in
India. Career Development International, 13(4), 362-376.
Akerlof, G. A., & Kranton, R. E. (2002). Identity and schooling: Some lessons for the
economics of education. Journal of Economic Literature, 40(4), 1167-1201.
Albert Bandura, (1977). Social Learning Theory. General Learning Press.
Alheit, P. (1994). Taking the knocks: Youth unemployment and biography: A
qualitative analysis. London: Cassell.
Ali, M. M., & Dwyer, D. S. (2011). Estimating peer effects in sexual behaviour among
adolescents. Journal of Adolescence, 34(1), 183-190.
Allen, J., & Robbins, S. B. (2008). Prediction of college major persistence based on
vocational interests, academic preparation, and first-year academic
performance. Research in Higher Education, 49(1), 62-79.
Anderson, L., & Gilbride, K. (2007). The future of Engineering: A study of the gender
bias. McGill Journal of Education, 42(1), 103-117.
Antikainen, A. (Ed.). (1996). Living in a learning society: Life-histories, identities,
and education (No. 4). Psychology Press.
Archbald, D. A. (2000). School choice and school stratification: Shortcomings of the
stratification critique and recommendations for theory and research. Educational
Policy, 14(2), 214-240.
Archer, L., & Francis, B. (2006). Challenging classes? Exploring the role of social
class within the identities and achievement of British Chinese pupils.
Sociology, 40(1), 29-49.
Arcidiacono, P. (2004). Ability sorting and the returns to college major. Journal of
Econometrics, 121(1), 343-375.
Arnold, J. (2004). The congruence problem in John Holland's theory of vocational
decisions. Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology, 77(1), 95-113.
Ashton, D. N. & Field, D. (1976) Young Workers: From School to Work. London:
Hutchinson.
Auyeung, P., & Sands, J. (1997). Factors influencing accounting students' career
choice: A cross-cultural validation study. Accounting Education, 6(1), 13-23.
Ayalon, H., & Yogev, A. (2005). Field of study and students’ stratification in an
expanded system of higher education: The case of Israel. European Sociological
Review, 21(3), 227-241.
Babbie, E. (2004). The practice of social research. Cengage Learning.
Bailey, K. (2008). Methods of social research. Simon and Schuster.
Batesi, I. & Riseborouggh, G. (Ed) (1993). Youth and inequality Buckingham. Open
University Press.
Bhattacherjee, A. (2012). Social science research: principles, methods, and practices.
USF Tampa Bay Open Access Textbooks Collection.
Black, S. E., Devereux, P. J., & Salvanes, K. G. (2003). Why the apple doesn't fall
far: Understanding intergenerational transmission of human capital. The American
Economic Review, 95 (1), 437-449.
Bodovski, K. (2010). Parental practices and educational achievement: Social class,
race, and habitus. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 31(2), 139-156.
Boudarbat, B. (2008). Field of study choice by community college students in
Canada. Economics of Education Review, 27(1), 79-93.
Bourdieu, P., & Passeron, J. C. (1977). Reproduction in education, society and
culture. London: Sage.
Bourdieu, P., & Passeron, J.C. (1979). The inheritors: French students and their
relation to culture. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Bourdieu, P., & Passeron, J.C. (1990). Reproduction in education society and culture.
London: Sage.
Bourdieu, P., & Wacquant J.D. Loic. (1992). An invitation to reflexives sociology. C
Cambridge: Polity Press.
Bourdieu, P., (1984). Distinction: A social critique of the judgment of taste. London:
Routledge and Kegan Paul.
Bourdieu, P., (1985). The genesis of the concepts of habitus and field. Sociocriticism,
1(2), 11-24.
Bourdieu, P., (1986). The forms of capital. Trans. Richard Nice. Handbook of Theory
and Research for the Sociology of Education. (Ed. John G. Richardson). New York:
Greenwood
Breen, R., & Goldthorpe, J. H. (1997). Explaining educational differentials towards a
formal rational action theory. Rationality and Society, 9(3), 275-305.
Briggs, S. (2006). An exploratory study of the factors influencing undergraduate
student choice: the case of higher education in Scotland. Studies in Higher
Education, 31(6), 705-722.
Bright et al., (2005). The role of social context and serendipitous events in career
decision making. International Journal for Educational and Vocational
Guidance, 5(1), 19-36.
Brown, D. (Ed.). (2002). Career choice and development. John Wiley & Sons.
Brunello, G., Lucifora, C., & Winter-Ebmer, R. (2004). The wage expectations of
European business and economics students. Journal of Human Resources, 39(4),
1116-1142.
Bryant, B. K., Zvonkovic, A. M., & Reynolds, P. (2006). Parenting in relation to child
and adolescent vocational development. Journal of Vocational Behaviour, 69(1), 149-
175.
Buchmann, C., & Dalton, B. (2002). Interpersonal influences and educational
aspirations in 12 countries: The importance of institutional context. Sociology of
Education, 75(2), 99-122.
Cavanagh, S. E., & Fomby, P. (2012). Family instability, school context, and the
academic careers of adolescents. Sociology of Education, 85(1), 81-97.
Charles, M., & Bradley, K. (2009). Indulging our gendered selves? Sex segregation
by field of study in 44 countries. American Journal of Sociology, 114(4), 924-976.
Choy, S. P. (2002). Access & persistence: Findings from 10 years of longitudinal
research on students. Washington, DC: American Council on Education.
Clark Blickenstaff*, J. (2005). Women and science careers: Leaky pipeline or gender
filter?. Gender and Education, 17(4), 369-386.
Coleman, J. S. (1988). Social capital in the creation of human capital. American
Journal of Sociology, 94: 95-120.
Colemen, S. J., (1990). The foundations of social theory. Cambridge: Belknap.
Conley, D. (2001). Capital for college: Parental assets and postsecondary
schooling. Sociology of Education, 74(1), 59-72.
Conley, Dalton (2001). Capital for College: Parental assets and post-secondary
schooling. Sociology of Education, 74 (1), 59-72.
Conley, Dalton (2004). The pecking order: Which siblings succeed and why. New
York: Pantheon.
Correll, S. J. (2001). Gender and the career choice process: The role of biased self‐
assessments. American Journal of Sociology, 106(6), 1691-1730.
Correll, S. J. (2004). Constraints into preferences: Gender, status, and emerging career
aspirations. American Sociological Review, 69(1), 93-113.
Creswell, J. W., (1994). Research design: Qualitative and quantitative approaches.
Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.
Creswell, J. W.,(Eds 2nd). (2003). Research design: Qualitative, quantitative and
mixed methods approaches. Thousand Oaks, CA: SAGE Publications.
Crosnoe et al., (2008). Peer group contexts of girls’ and boys’ academic
experiences. Child Development, 79(1), 139-155.
Crosnoe, R., Cavanagh, S., & Elder, G. H. (2003). Adolescent friendships as academic
resources: The intersection of friendship, race, and school disadvantage. Sociological
Perspectives, 46(3), 331-352.
Croson, R., & Gneezy, U. (2009). Gender differences in preferences. Journal of
Economic Literature, 47(2), 1-27.
Daouli, J., Demoussis, M., & Giannakopoulos, N. (2010). Mothers, fathers and
daughters: Intergenerational transmission of education in Greece. Economics of
Education Review, 29(1), 83-93.
Davies, R., Heinesen, E., & Holm, A. (2002). The relative risk aversion hypothesis of
educational choice. Journal of Population Economics, 15(4), 683-713.
Davies, S., & Guppy, N. (1997). Fields of study, college selectivity, and student
inequalities in higher education. Social Forces, 75(4), 1417-1438.
De Graaf, N. D., De Graaf, P. M., & Kraaykamp, G. (2000). Parental cultural capital
and educational attainment in the Netherlands: A refinement of the cultural capital
perspective. Sociology of Education, 73(2), 92-111.
Denzin, K. N., (1989). Interpretive biography. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.
DiMaggio, P. (1982). Cultural capital and school success: The impact of status culture
participation on the grades of US high school students. American Sociological
Review, 47:189-201.
Dryler, H. (1998). Parental role models, gender and educational choice. British
Journal of Sociology, 49: 375-398.
Dustmann, C. (2004). Parental background, secondary school track choice, and
wages. Oxford Economic Papers, 56(2), 209-230.
Eide, E., & Waehrer, G. (1998). The role of the option value of college attendance in
college major choice. Economics of Education Review, 17(1), 73-82.
Eisenkopf, G. (2010). Peer effects, motivation, and learning. Economics of Education
Review, 29(3), 364-374.
Elder Jr, G. H. (1985). Life course dynamics: trajectories and transitions 1968-1980.
New York: Cornell University Press.
Elder Jr, G. H. (1995). The life course paradigm: Social change and individual
development. American Psychological Association.
Elder, G. H. (1998). The life course as developmental theory. Child
Development, 69(1), 1-12.
Elder, G., Johnson, M., & Crosnoe, R. (2003). The emergence and development of life
course theory. In J. Mortimer & M. Shanahan (Eds.), Handbook of the life course (pp.
3–19). New York: Kluwer/Plenum Publishers.
Elster, J., (1979). Ulysses and the sirens. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Ermisch, J., & Francesconi, M. (2000). Educational choice, families, and young
people's earnings. Journal of Human Resources, 35(1), 143-176.
Fan et al., (2012). Personality traits, vocational interests, and career exploration: A
cross-cultural comparison between American and Hong Kong students. Journal of
Career Assessment, 20(1), 105-119.
Finnie, R., & Frenette, M. (2003). Earning differences by major field of study:
evidence from three cohorts of recent Canadian graduates. Economics of Education
Review, 22(2), 179-192.
Flashman, J. (2012). Academic achievement and its impact on friend
dynamics. Sociology of Education, 85 (1), 61-80.
Foskett, N., & Hemsley-Brown, J. (2001). Choosing futures: Young people's decision-
making in education, training, and careers markets. Psychology Press.
Francis et al., (2003). Subject choice and occupational aspirations among pupils at
girls' schools. Pedagogy, Culture and Society, 11(3), 425-442.
Francis, B. (2002). Is the future really female? The impact and implications of gender
for 14-16 year olds' career choices. Journal of Education and Work, 15(1), 75-88.
Frank et al., (2008). The social dynamics of mathematics course taking in high
school. American Journal of Sociology, 113 (6), 1645-1696.
Freeman, J. A., & Hirsch, B. T. (2008). College majors and the knowledge content of
jobs. Economics of Education Review, 27(5), 517-535.
Furlong, A. (Ed). (2009). Handbook youth and adulthood: New perspectives and
agendas. New York: Routledge International.
Furstenberg et al., (1999). Managing to make it: Urban families and adolescent
success. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Ganzeboom, Harry B. G., Paul M. De Graaf, and Peter Robert. (1990). Reproduction
theory on socialist ground: Intergenerational transmission of inequalities in Hungary.
"P p. 3-84 in Research in Social Stratification and Mobility, Vol, 8 , edited by Arne
L. Kalleberg. Greenwich, CT: JAI Press.
Gardner Neblett, N., & Schnabel Cortina, K. (2006). Adolescents’ thoughts about
parents’ jobs and their importance for adolescents’ future orientation. Journal of
Adolescence, 29(5), 795-811.
Gash, S. (2000). Effective literature searching for research. Aldershot: Gower.
Gaviria, A., & Raphael, S. (2001). School-based peer effects and juvenile
behaviour. Review of Economics and Statistics, 83(2), 257-268.
Germeijs, V., & Verschueren, K. (2006). High school students’ career decision-
making process: A longitudinal study of one choice. Journal of Vocational
Behaviour, 68(2), 189-204.
Gianakos, I. (1999). Patterns of career choice and career decision-making self-
efficacy. Journal of Vocational Behaviour, 54(2), 244-258.
Giddens, A. (1991). Modernity and self-identity: Self and society in the late modern
age. John Wiley & Sons.
Goldrick-Rab, S. (2006). Following their every move: An investigation of social-class
differences in college pathways. Sociology of Education, 79 (1), 67-79.
GOP. (2012). Pakistan Education Statistics, 2011-12. Federal Bureau of Statistics,
Government of Pakistan, Islamabad.
GOP. (2005). Education Census of Pakistan. Federal Bureau of Statistics,
Government of Pakistan, Islamabad.
Goyette, K. A. (2008). College for some to college for all: Social background,
occupational expectations, and educational expectations over time. Social Science
Research, 37 (2), 461-484.
Goyette, K. A., & Mullen, A. L. (2006). Who studies the arts and sciences? Social
background and the choice and consequences of undergraduate field of study. Journal
of Higher Education, 77(3), 497-538.
Gushue et al., (2006). The relationship of career decision-making self-efficacy,
vocational identity, and career exploration behaviour in African American high school
students. Journal of Career Development, 33(1), 19-28.
Halaby, C. N. (2003). Where job values come from: Family and schooling
background, cognitive ability, and gender. American Sociological Review, 68: 251-
278.
Hallissey, J., Hannigan, A., & Ray, N. (2000). Reasons for choosing dentistry as a
career–a survey of dental students attending a dental school in Ireland during 1998–
99. European Journal of Dental Education, 4(2), 77-81.
Hällsten, M. (2010). The structure of educational decision making and consequences
for inequality: A Swedish Test Case. American Journal of Sociology, 116(3), 806-
854.
Halpern, F. D. (1997). Critical thinking across the curriculum: A brief edition of
thought and knowledge. New York: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Hardin, E. E., Leong, F. T., & Osipow, S. H. (2001). Cultural relativity in the
conceptualization of career maturity. Journal of Vocational Behaviour, 58(1), 36-52.
Hechter, M. (1994). The role of values in rational choice theory. Rationality and
Society, 6(3), 318-333.
Hechter, M., & Kanazawa, S. (1997). Sociological rational choice theory. Annual
Review of Sociology, 23:191-214.
Heckathorn, D. D. (1996). The dynamics and dilemmas of collective action. American
Sociological Review, 61: 250-277.
Hodkinson, P., & Sparkes, A. C. (1997). Careership: A sociological theory of career
decision making. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 18(1), 29-44.
Howard et al., (2009). The relation of cultural context and social relationships to
career development in middle school. Journal of Vocational Behaviour, 75(2), 100-
108.
Huang, J. (2013). Intergenerational transmission of educational attainment: The role
of household assets. Economics of Education Review, 33: 112-123.
ILO. (2010). International Standard Classification of Occupations (ISCO).
Jackson et al., (2008). Educational fields of study and the intergenerational mobility
process in comparative perspective. International Journal of Comparative
Sociology, 49: 369-388.
Jæger, M. M. (2007). Educational mobility across three generations: The changing
impact of parental social class, economic, cultural and social capital. European
Societies, 9(4), 527-550.
Jodl et al., (2001). Parents' roles in shaping early adolescents' occupational
aspirations. Child development, 72(4), 1247-1266.
Johnes, G. (1999). Schooling, fertility and the labour market experience of married
women. Applied Economics, 31(5), 585-592.
Johnson, M. K. (2002). Social origins, adolescent experiences, and work value
trajectories during the transition to adulthood. Social Forces, 80(4), 1307-1340.
Jonsson et al., (2009). Microclass mobility: Social reproduction in four
countries. American Journal of Sociology, 114(4), 977-1036.
Kalmijn, M., & Kraaykamp, G. (1996). Race, cultural capital, and schooling: An
analysis of trends in the United States. Sociology of Education, 69(1): 22-34.
Karen, D. (2002). Changes in access to higher education in the United States: 1980-
1992. Sociology of Education, 75:191-210.
Karlsen, U. D. (2001). Some things never change: Youth and occupational
preferences. Acta Sociologica, 44(3), 243-255.
Karlson, K. B. (2011). Multiple paths in educational transitions: A multinomial
transition model with unobserved heterogeneity. Research in Social Stratification and
Mobility, 29(3), 323-341.
Kelly, K. R., & Lee, W. C. (2002). Mapping the domain of career decision
problems. Journal of Vocational Behaviour, 61(2), 302-326.
Kerckhoff, A. C. (1993). Diverging pathways: Social structure and career
deflections. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Kiuru et al., (2007). The role of peer groups in adolescents’ educational expectations
and adjustment. Journal of Youth and Adolescence, 36(8), 995-1009.
Kleiman et al., (2004). Dysfunctional thinking and difficulties in career decision
making. Journal of Career Assessment, 12(3), 312-331.
Korupp, S. E., Sanders, K., & Ganzeboom, H. B. (2002). The intergenerational
transmission of occupational status and sex-typing at children's labour market
entry. European Journal of Women's Studies, 9(1), 7-29.
Kothari, C. R. (2004). Research methodology: Methods and techniques. New Dehli:
New Age International.
Krumboltz, J. D. (1979). A social learning theory of career decision making. In A. M.
Mitchell, G. B. Jones, & J. D. Krumboltz (Eds.), Social learning and career decision
making (pp. 19-49). Cranston, RI: Carroll Press.
Kubitschek, W. N., & Hallinan, M. T. (1998). Tracking and students'
friendships. Social Psychology Quarterly, 61: 1-15.
Kuh, G. D., Gonyea, R. M., & Williams, J. M. (2005). What students expect from
college and what they get. In: Miller, T. E., Bender, B. E., and Schuh, J. H. &
Associates (eds.), promoting reasonable expectations: Aligning student and
institutional views of the college experience. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
Lackland, A. C., & De Lisi, R. (2001). Students' choices of college majors that are
gender traditional and non-traditional. Journal of College Student Development,
42(1), 39–47.
Låftman, S. B. (2008). Parent presence and gender‐typicalness of educational
choice1. The British Journal of Sociology, 59(4), 757-782.
Langen, A. V., & Dekkers, H. (2005). Cross‐national differences in participating in
tertiary science, technology, engineering and mathematics education. Comparative
Education, 41(3), 329-350.
Langen, A. V., & Dekkers, H. (2005). Cross‐national differences in participating in
tertiary science, technology, engineering and mathematics education. Comparative
Education, 41(3), 329-350.
Lapan, S. D. (Ed.). (2004). Foundations for research: Methods of inquiry in education
and the social sciences. Routledge.
Larson, L. M., Rottinghaus, P. J., & Borgen, F. H. (2002). Meta-analyses of big six
interests and big five personality factors. Journal of Vocational Behaviour, 61(2),
217-239.
Lent, R. W., Brown, S. D., & Hackett, G. (1994). Toward a unifying social cognitive
theory of career and academic interest, choice, and performance. Journal of
Vocational Behaviour, 45(1), 79-122.
Leppel, K., Williams, M. L., & Waldauer, C. (2001). The impact of parental
occupation and socioeconomic status on choice of college major. Journal of Family
and Economic Issues, 22(4), 373-394.
Loberman, G., & Tziner, A. (2011). The Influence of the parent-offspring relationship
on young people's career preferences. Revista de Psicología del Trabajo y de las
Organizaciones, 28(2), 99-105.
Lucas, S. R. (2001). Effectively maintained inequality: Education transitions, track
mobility, and social background effects. American Journal of Sociology, 106(6),
1642-1690.
Macy M.W., (1993). Social learning and the structure of collective action. In
Advances in Group Processes, (Ed. EJ Lawler, B. Markovsky, K Heimer, J O’Brien,
pp. 1–35). Greenwich, CT: JAI.
Mahler, P., & Winkelmann, R. (2005). Single motherhood and (un) equal educational
opportunities: Evidence for Germany (No. 0512). Working Paper, Socioeconomic
Institute, University of Zurich.
Martin, M. A. (2012). Family structure and the intergenerational transmission of
educational advantage. Social Science Research, 41(1), 33-47.
Mau, W. C. (2000). Cultural differences in career decision-making styles and self-
efficacy. Journal of Vocational Behaviour, 57(3), 365-378.
Maxwell, J. A. (2005). Qualitative research design: An interactive approach.
Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.
McPherson, M., Smith-Lovin, L., & Cook, J. M. (2001). Birds of a feather:
Homophily in social networks. Annual Review of Sociology, 27: 415-444.
Mohd, F., Salleh, A. M., & Mustapha, R. (2010). The influence of contextual aspects
on career decision making of Malaysian technical students. Procedia-Social and
Behavioural Sciences, 7: 369-375.
Montmarquette, C., Cannings, K., & Mahseredjian, S. (2002). How do young people
choose college majors? Economics of Education Review, 21(6), 543-556.
Moody, J. (2001). Race, school integration, and friendship segregation in
America. American Journal of Sociology, 107(3), 679-716.
Morgan, S. L. (2005). On the edge of commitment: Educational attainment and race
in the United States. Stanford University Press.
Mullen, A. L. (2001). Gender, race and the college science track: An analysis of field
concentrations and institutional selectivity. Journal of Women and Minorities in
Science and Engineering, 7: 287–302.
Nachmias, C. F. and D. Nachmias. (4th Ed) (1992). Research methods in social
sciences. New York. St. Martin’s Press. Inc.
Neuman, W. L., & Neuman, W. L. (2006). Social research methods: Qualitative and
quantitative approaches. New Delhi: Pearson Education Inc.
O'Rand, A. M., & Krecker, M. L. (1990). Concepts of the life cycle: Their history,
meanings, and uses in the social sciences. Annual Review of Sociology, 16:241-262.
Oren, L., Caduri, A., & Tziner, A. (2013). Intergenerational occupational
transmission: Do offspring walk in the footsteps of mom or dad, or both?. Journal of
Vocational Behaviour, 83(3), 551-560.
Osoro, B. K., Amundson, N. E., & Borgen, W. A. (2000). Career decision-making of
high school students in Kenya. International Journal for the Advancement of
Counselling, 22(4), 289-300.
Özbilgin, M., Küskü, F., & Erdoğmuş, N. (2005). Explaining influences on career
‘choice’: the case of MBA students in comparative perspective. The International
Journal of Human Resource Management, 16(11), 2000-2028.
Paloş, R., & Drobot, L. (2010). The impact of family influence on the career choice
of adolescents. Procedia-Social and Behavioural Sciences, 2(2), 3407-3411.
Pescosolido, B. A. (1992). Beyond rational choice: The social dynamics of how
people seek help. American Journal of Sociology, 97(4), 1096-1138.
Petersen, T. (1994). On the promise of game theory in sociology. Contemporary
Sociology, 23: 498-502.
Pike, G. R. (2006). Students’ personality types, intended majors, and college
expectations: Further evidence concerning psychological and sociological
interpretations of Holland’s theory. Research in Higher Education, 47(7), 801-822.
Plug, E., & Vijverberg, W. (2003). Schooling, family background, and adoption: Is it
nature or is it nurture? Journal of Political Economy, 111(3), 611-641.
Porter, S. R., & Umbach, P. D. (2006). College major choice: An analysis of person–
environment fit. Research in Higher Education, 47(4), 429-449.
Reimer, D., & Pollak, R. (2005). The impact of social origin on the transition to
tertiary education in West Germany 1983 and 1999. Mannheim: Mannheimer
Zentrum für Europäische Sozialforschung.
Reskin, B. F., & Bielby, D. D. (2005). A sociological perspective on gender and career
outcomes. Journal of Economic Perspectives, 19(1), 71-86.
Ridgeway, C. L. (1997). Interaction and the conservation of gender inequality:
Considering employment. American Sociological Review, 62: 218-235.
Ridley, D. (2008). The literature review: A step-by-step guide for students. Thousand
Oaks, CA: Sage.
Riegle-Crumb, C., Farkas, G., & Muller, C. (2006). The role of gender and friendship
in advanced course taking. Sociology of Education, 79(3), 206-228..
Rochat, D., & Demeulemeester, J. L. (2001). Rational choice under unequal
constraints: The example of Belgian higher education. Economics of Education
Review, 20(1), 15-26.
Rogers, M. E., Creed, P. A., & Ian Glendon, A. (2008). The role of personality in
adolescent career planning and exploration: A social cognitive perspective. Journal
of Vocational Behaviour, 73(1), 132-142.
Roksa, J. (2005). Double disadvantage or blessing in disguise? Understanding the
relationship between college major and employment sector. Sociology of
Education, 78(3), 207-232.
Salami, S. O. (2004). A path model to examine factors influencing career orientations
of school-going adolescents in Nigeria. International Journal for the Advancement of
Counselling, 26(1), 79-94.
Saljo, R. (2003). From transfer to boundary-crossing. In T. Tuomi-Gröhn and Y.
Engeström (Eds) Between school and work: New perspectives on transfer and
boundary-crossing. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science.
Sarantakos, S. (1993). Social research. Hampshire: The Macmillan Press Ltd.
Schnabel et al., (2002). Parental influence on students' educational choices in the
United States and Germany: Different ramifications—Same effect?. Journal of
Vocational Behaviour, 60 (2), 178-198.
Schröder, E., Schmitt-Rodermund, E., & Arnaud, N. (2011). Career choice intentions
of adolescents with a family business background. Family Business Review, 24(4),
305-321.
Sen, A., & Clemente, A. (2010). Intergenerational correlations in educational
attainment: Birth order and family size effects using Canadian data. Economics of
Education Review, 29(1), 147-155.
Sewell, W. H., Haller, A. O., & Ohlendorf, G. W. (1970). The educational and early
occupational status attainment process: Replication and revision. American
Sociological Review, 35(6), 1014-1027.
Shah, B., Dwyer, C., & Modood, T. (2010). Explaining educational achievement and
career aspirations among young British Pakistanis: Mobilizing ‘Ethnic
Capital’? Sociology, 44(6), 1109-1127.
Shwed, U., & Shavit, Y. (2006). Occupational and economic attainments of college
and university graduates in Israel. European Sociological Review, 22(4), 431-442.
Simpson, J. C. (2001). Segregated by subject: Racial differences in the factors
influencing academic major between European Americans, Asian Americans, and
African, Hispanic, and Native Americans. Journal of Higher Education, 72(1), 63-
100.
Smart, J. C., Feldman, K. A., & Ethington, C. A. (2000). Academic disciplines:
Holland’s theory and the study of college students and faculty. Nashville, TN:
Vanderbilt University Press.
South, S. J., & Haynie, D. L. (2004). Friendship networks of mobile
adolescents. Social Forces, 83(1), 315-350.
Stake, J. E., & Nickens, S. D. (2005). Adolescent girls’ and boys’ science peer
relationships and perceptions of the possible self as scientist. Sex Roles, 52(1), 1-11.
Staniec, J. F. O. (2004). The effects of race, sex, and expected returns on the choice
of college major. Eastern Economic Journal, 30(4), 549-562.
Stearns, E., Buchmann, C., & Bonneau, K. (2009). Interracial friendships in the
transition to college: Do birds of a feather flock together once they leave the
nest? Sociology of Education, 82(2), 173-195.
Stocké, V. (2007). Explaining educational decision and effects of families’ social
class position: An empirical test of the Breen–Goldthorpe model of educational
attainment. European Sociological Review, 23(4), 505-519.
Sullivan, A. (2001). Cultural capital and educational attainment. Sociology, 35(4),
893-912.
Super, D. E. (1981). Approaches to occupational choice and career
development. Career development in Britain, 7-51.
Super, D. E. (1990). A life-space approach to career development. In D. Brown & L.
Brooks (Eds.), Career choice and development: Applying contemporary theories (2nd
ed). San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass.
Swanson, J. & Gore, P. (2000). Advances in vocational psychology theory and
research. In Brown, S.D. and Lent, R.W. (Eds), Handbook of Counselling
Psychology. New York: Wiley.
Taiwo. A.A & Menyasto, M.L. (2005). Gender dimension of secondary school
students’ perceptions about physics and physics related careers. Science Educational
International, 17 (2), 125-139.
Tang, M., Fouad, N. A., & Smith, P. L. (1999). Asian Americans' career choices: A
path model to examine factors influencing their career choices. Journal of Vocational
Behaviour, 54(1), 142-157.
Tenenbaum, H. R., & Leaper, C. (2003). Parent-child conversations about science:
The socialization of gender inequities? Developmental Psychology, 39(1), 34-47.
Teske, P., & Schneider, M. (2001). What research can tell policymakers about school
choice. Journal of Policy Analysis and Management, 20(4), 609-631.
Thomas, S. L., & Zhang, L. (2005). Post-baccalaureate wage growth within four years
of graduation: The effects of college quality and college major. Research in Higher
Education, 46(4), 437-459.
Thomas, W., & Webber, D. J. (2001). ‘Because my friends are’: the impact of peer
groups on the intention to stay on at sixteen. Research in post-compulsory
education, 6(3), 339-354.
Thomas, W., & Webber, D. J. (2009). Choice at 16: school, parental and peer group
effects. Research in Post‐Compulsory Education, 14(2), 119-141.
Thompson, J. S. (2003). The effect of single-sex secondary schooling on women's
choice of college major. Sociological Perspectives, 46(2), 257-278.
Tieben, N., & Wolbers, M. H. (2010). Transitions to post-secondary and tertiary
education in the Netherlands: a trend analysis of unconditional and conditional socio-
economic background effects. Higher Education, 60(1), 85-100.
Tinklin, T., Croxford, L., Ducklin, A., & Frame, B. (2005). Gender and attitudes to
work and family roles: the views of young people at the millennium. Gender and
Education, 17(2), 129-142.
Tracey, T. J., & Robbins, S. B. (2006). The interest–major congruence and college
success relation: A longitudinal study. Journal of Vocational Behaviour, 69(1), 64-
89.
Trusty et al., (2000). Effects of gender, socioeconomic status, and early academic
performance on postsecondary educational choice. Journal of Counselling &
Development, 78(4), 463-472.
Tsou, M. W., Liu, J. T., & Hammitt, J. K. (2012). The intergenerational transmission
of education: Evidence from Taiwanese adoptions. Economics Letters, 115(1), 134-
136.
Turner, S. E., & Bowen, W. G. (1998). Choice of major: The changing (unchanging)
gender gap. Industrial and Labour Relations Review, 52(2), 289-311.
Ueno, K. (2009). Same-race friendships and school attachment: Demonstrating the
interaction between personal network and school composition. Sociological Forum,
24(3), 515-537.
Uerz, D., Dekkers, H. P. J. M., & Béguin, A. A. (2004). Mathematics and language
skills and the choice of science subjects in secondary education. Educational
Research and Evaluation, 10(2), 163-182.
Van de Werfhorst, H. G., & Luijkx, R. (2010). Educational field of study and social
mobility: Disaggregating social origin and education. Sociology, 44(4), 695-715.
Van de Werfhorst, H. G., De Graaf, N. D., & Kraaykamp, G. (2001). Intergenerational
resemblance in field of study in the Netherlands. European Sociological
Review, 17(3), 275-293.
Van Langen, A., Bosker, R., & Dekkers, H. (2006). Exploring cross-national
differences in gender gaps in education. Educational Research and Evaluation, 12(2),
155-177.
Vryonides, M., & Gouvias, D. (2012). Parents’ aspirations for their children's
educational and occupational prospects in Greece: The role of social class.
International Journal of Educational Research, 53: 319-329.
Weitoft, G. R., Hjern, A., & Rosén, M. (2004). School's out! Why earlier among
children of lone parents? International Journal of Social Welfare, 13(2), 134-144.
Werfhorst, H. G., Sullivan, A., & Cheung, S. Y. (2003). Social class, ability and
choice of subject in secondary and tertiary education in Britain. British Educational
Research Journal, 29(1), 41-62.
Williams, S. J. (1995). Theorising class, health and lifestyles: can Bourdieu help
us? Sociology of Health & Illness, 17(5), 577-604.
Xie, Y., & Goyette, K. (2003). Social mobility and the educational choices of Asian
Americans. Social Science Research, 32(3), 467-498.
Yeh, C. J. (2003). Age, acculturation, cultural adjustment, and mental health
symptoms of Chinese, Korean, and Japanese immigrant youths. Cultural Diversity
and Ethnic Minority Psychology, 9: 34-48.
Zhang, L. F. (2008). Revisiting the big six and the big five among Hong Kong
university students. Educational Psychology, 28: 1-14.
Zimmer, R. W., & Toma, E. F. (2000). Peer effects in private and public schools
across countries. Journal of Policy Analysis and Management, 19(1), 75-92.
Zimmerman, D. J. (2003). Peer effects in academic outcomes: Evidence from a natural
experiment. Review of Economics and Statistics, 85(1), 9-23.
206
APPENDIX: 1
INTRODUCTORY NOTE
The purpose of this research study is to collect data for a Ph.D. (Sociology) thesis under the title of
“Determinants of Career Decision Making among Higher Secondary Level Students of
Karachi” Data will be collected among the students of Govt. and private colleges of Karachi, both
male and female students will be surveyed, the study will try to identify the determinants that
reportedly influenced the career decision making process of students at higher secondary level. I will
appreciate, you are taking the time to participate in the survey. This study is anonymous, your
responses are voluntary, and your individual privacy and confidentiality will be maintained in all
published and written data analysis resulting from the study. I ask you to answer each of the question
openly and honestly. You agree to take part in this research study by filling out the below
questionnaire.
PART (A)
A Personal & Demographic Information (please tick the relevant box)
Educational Information
College Student’s Class Group Selected i Govt. College i
First Year i Pre-Medical
ii Pre-Engineering ii Private College ii Second Year iii Commerce
iv General Group
B Demographic Information (please tick the relevant box)
Gender Student’s Age Family Type
i Male
i Joint Family
ii Nuclear Family
ii Female iii Single Parent Family
iv Other
C Father’s Information (please tick the relevant box)
Father’s Education Father’s
Occupation
Father’s Income
i No Education
i Up to 10000 ii Elementary Level
Education
ii 11000-20000
iii Secondary Level
Education
iii 21000-30000
iv Degree College Level
Education
iv 31000-40000
v University Level
Education
v 41000 and more
vi No Income
D Mother’s Information (please tick the relevant box)
Mother’s Education Mother’s
Occupation
Mother’s Income
i No Education
i Up to 10000 ii Elementary Level
Education
ii 11000-20000
iii Secondary Level
Education
iii 21000-30000
iv Degree College Level
Education
iv 31000-40000
v University Level
Education
v 41000 and more
vi vi No Income
PART-B
Student’s responses
1. Do you know about the term career decision making?
a. Yes b. No
2. If yes, what does it refer to?
a. Kind of inspiration
b. Choice of profession/occupation
c. Source of achieving authority
d. Achievement of desired goals
e. Availability of more job options in future
f. Way for achieving social status
g. Source of economic empowerment
h. Enhancing the intellectual ability/skills
3. In your opinion, does career decision making play any role in one’s life?
a. Yes b. No
4. If yes, in your opinion how much it is important in one’s life? (Please circle an
appropriate score from 1 to 7)
A Not at all important 1
B Low importance 2
C Slightly important 3
D Neutral 4
E Moderately important 5
F Very important 6
G Extremely important 7
5. At what stage of your life you have decided to choose this particular career for your
future concentration?
a. When I was in primary level
b. When I was enrolled in secondary level
c. When I entered in higher secondary level
6. Is it your first choice of career?
a. Yes b. No
7. If no, had you any other choice of career in your mind?
a. Yes b. No
8. If yes, what is/was your first choice for career?
9. Are you satisfied from your current choice of career?
a. Yes b. No
10. If yes, how much are you satisfied from your decision? (Please circle an appropriate
score from 1 to 5.
A Not at all satisfied 1
B Slightly satisfied 2
C Moderately satisfied 3
D Very satisfied 4
E Extremely satisfied 5
The following factors may have influenced your career decision making. Give a score from 1
to 5 to each of the factors where 1 represents Strongly Disagree, 2 Disagree, 3 Dependent, 4
Agree, and 5 Strongly Agree.
11. In your opinion, does family background play any role in career decision making?
a. Yes b. No
12. If yes, give a score from 1 to 5 to each of the statements;
I choose this career because of;
S.No Statements 1 2 3 4 5
A My family members persuaded me to choose this career
B One or more of my family members are in the same field
C I have discussed my career choice with family members
D My family members have encouraged/advised me to
choose this career
E My home environment influenced my career decision
F My own financial/economic conditions have influenced
my career decision
G My family expected me to study in this career
H I have received career related information from my
family
I I am engaged in the career what my family have chosen
for me
J My family has already chosen a career
K Career chosen by my family is not what I want
210
13. In your opinion, does parent occupational background characteristics play any role in
influencing one’s career decision?
a. Yes b. No
14. If yes, how much do you agree or disagree with the following statements;
The influences of Father’s Occupational Background Characteristics
I choose this career decision because of;
S.No Statements 1 2 3 4 5
A I am intended to work in my father’s profession
B My father’s profession gives him the feeling of being
respected by other
C My father’s profession gives him interesting and
challenging things to do
D My father’s profession gives him feeling of security in
the future
E My father’s profession provides him with an income that
satisfies him
F My father’s profession gives him opportunity to make as
much money as their friends/relatives
G My father’s profession gives him the opportunity to the
kind of work that is well suited to his abilities
H My father’s profession gives him more advancement
opportunities
I My father’s profession provides him a pleasant working
conditions
J My father’s profession gives him opportunity to get full
credit for work done
K My father’s profession give him opportunity to work
independently of other
L My father’s profession keeps him busy all the time
M My father’s profession gives him opportunity to be of
service to people
The influences of Mother’s Occupational Background Characteristics
I choose this career decision because of;
S.No Statements 1 2 3 4 5
A I am intended to work in my mother’s profession
B My mother’s profession gives her the feeling of being
respected by other
C My mother’s profession gives her interesting and
challenging things to do
D My mother’s profession gives her feeling of security in
the future
E My mother’s profession provides her with an income
that satisfies her
F My mother’s profession gives her opportunity to make
as much money as their friends/relatives
G My mother’s profession gives her the opportunity to the
kind of work that is well suited to his abilities
H My mother’s profession gives her more advancement
opportunities
I My mother’s profession provides her a pleasant working
conditions
J My mother’s profession gives her opportunity to get full
credit for work done
K My mother’s profession give her opportunity to work
independently of other
L My mother’s profession keeps her busy all the time
M My mother’s profession gives her opportunity to be of
service to people
15. In your opinion, does friend(s)/friendship play any role in influencing one’s career
decision?
a. Yes b. No
16. If yes, how much do you agree or disagree with following statements;
I choose this career because of;
S.No Statements 1 2 3 4 5
A I have a friend in this career
B I have a friend(s) that I can depend on him/her for help
C I have discussed and consulted with him about own
choice of career
D My friend(s) have helped me in choosing this career
E I have selected the career what my friend(s) have
suggested
F All of my friends have agreed to select the same career
in higher secondary level
G Successful story of my friend(s) have influenced my
career decision
H I would have chosen another career if did not discussed
with my friends
I My friend have influenced own career decision
J I am not engaged in the career what my friend(s) have
chosen for me
17. In your opinion, does a person gender play any role in influencing one’s career
decision?
a. Yes b. No
18. If yes, how much do you agree or disagree with following statements;
I choose this career because of; S.No Statements 1 2 3 4 5
A Differences in interest areas by gender has influenced
own choice of career
B Differences in socio-cultural expectations by gender has
influenced own choice of career
C Differences in requirements of certain professions have
influenced own choice of career
D Working condition in a certain career suited one gender
only
F Influenced by the specific gender role attached with own
choice of career
G My gender is limited me to others career option
H The gender stereotyping have influenced own career
choice
I I am engaged in the career which suited my gender
19. In your opinion, does a psychological factors play any role in influencing one’s career
decision?
a. Yes b. No
20. If yes, how much do you agree or disagree with following statements
I choose this career because of;
S.No Statements 1 2 3 4 5
A I have free choice to make my career decision
B I have personal interest in the career
C My own skills, competencies and abilities
D It was a chance, luck or circumstances only
E Easy access to this particular career
F Lack of access to or information of other career option
G Teacher(s) motivation to choose this particular career
H The school I have attended has influenced my career
decision
21. In your opinion, does a psychological factors play any role in influencing one’s career
decision?
a. Yes b. No
22. If yes, how much do you agree or disagree with following statements
I choose this career because of;
S.No Statements 1 2 3 4 5
A More labour market participation opportunities
B It will enable me to run my own business
C More financial reward in this career
D I want to be a successful person in future
E Quality of life associated with this career
F Achieving high social status in the society
G Society considers it important
0